of_o they_o the_o abbot_n of_o ville-loyne_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o some_o of_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n that_o he_o have_v always_o a_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o which_o other_o of_o their_o communion_n at_o this_o day_n esteem_v to_o be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o schismatical_a v._o but_o i_o may_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v therefore_o finish_v this_o address_n with_o this_o only_a remonstrance_n to_o they_o that_o since_o it_o be_v thus_o evident_a that_o for_o above_o 1200_o year_n this_o doctrine_n be_v never_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o till_o then_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o most_o learned_a man_n any_o matter_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o great_a of_o their_o writer_n in_o the_o past_a age_n have_v declare_v themselves_o so_o free_o concern_v it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o their_o communion_n in_o the_o present_n have_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v it_o sense_n and_o reason_n undoubted_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n have_v very_o late_o show_v receive_v it_o not_o they_o will_v at_o least_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o indifferent_a examination_n wherefore_o at_o last_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v this_o great_a error_n upon_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o sense_n to_o delusion_n their_o reason_n to_o embrace_v contradiction_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o antiquity_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o two_o assembly_n which_o many_o of_o themselves_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v rather_o cabal_n than_o council_n and_o all_o to_o support_v a_o doctrine_n the_o most_o injurious_a that_o can_v be_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v honour_n destructive_a in_o its_o nature_n not_o only_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a must_v be_v all_o but_o vision_n for_o that_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o can_v then_o be_v sure_a of_o nothing_o these_o consideration_n if_o they_o shall_v incline_v they_o to_o a_o impartial_a view_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n they_o may_v possible_o find_v somewhat_o in_o they_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n however_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o i_o hope_v engage_v those_o of_o our_o own_o communion_n to_o stand_v firm_a in_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v thus_o strong_o support_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o convince_v they_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nox_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n preface_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n page_z i_z the_o method_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a eucharist_n page_n four_o no_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n page_n five_o the_o rise_n and_o establishment_n of_o it_o page_n vi_o seven_o several_a of_o their_o great_a man_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n believe_v it_o not_o page_n seven_o viij_o and_o many_o have_v even_o since_o continue_v to_o disbelieve_v it_o page_z x_o so_o picherellus_n page_n x_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n page_n xi_o f._n barnes_n page_n twelve_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n page_n xiii_o f._n sirmond_n page_n xv_o monsieur_n l_o page_n xvii_o mons_fw-la de_fw-fr marolles_n page_z ib._n other_o page_n xxiv_o etc._n etc._n consequence_n draw_v from_o these_o example_n i._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o papist_n especial_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n page_n xxvii_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o 1._o consecration_n page_n xxvii_o 2._o adoration_n page_z ib._n 3._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n page_n xxix_o 4._o mass_n page_n thirty_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o entire_a priesthood_n page_n xxxi_o ii_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n xxxiii_o iii_o against_o its_o authority_n page_n xxxiv_o iu_o as_o to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o reformation_n page_n xxxvi_o v._n that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o dispose_v those_o of_o that_o communion_n to_o a_o impartial_a search_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n page_n xxxvii_o part_n i._n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o general_n pag._n 1_o christ_n design_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o pag._n 2_o that_o he_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n pag._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o the_o method_n from_o hence_o take_v to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o pag._n 6_o 7_o chap._n i._o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 8_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n ib._n this_o show_v upon_o the_o principle_n before_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v repugnant_a 1._o to_o the_o design_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pag._n 12_o 2._o to_o the_o expression_n itself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n pag._n 14_o the_o papist_n themselves_o sensible_a of_o it_o pag._n 18_o that_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n they_o pag._n 20_o this_o doctrine_n show_v further_o to_o be_v repugnant_a i._o to_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 24_o ii_o to_o the_o right_a reason_n pag._n 32_o iii_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n pag._n 36_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o transition_n to_o the_o next_o pag._n 37_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 41_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n false_o impute_v by_o a_o late_a author_n to_o our_o church_n 42_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o four_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v i._n what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 43_o ii_o that_o this_o notion_n have_v be_v constant_o maintain_v by_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v pag._n 46_o so_o those_o abroad_o calvin_n pag._n 47_o beza_n pag._n 49_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 51_o for_o our_o own_o divine_n consider_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o article_n in_o k._n edw._n vi_o time_n pag._n 52_o archbishop_z cranmer_z pag._n 53_o bishop_n ridley_n pag._n 55_o that_o the_o same_o contain_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n after_o pag._n 56_o show_v 1._o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o convocation_n proceed_v as_o to_o this_o point_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n eliz._n reign_n ib._n 2._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o divine_n bp._n jewel_n pag._n 59_o mr._n hooker_n pag._n 60_o bp._n andrews_n pag._n 62_o a._n b._n of_o spalatto_n pag._n 64_o bp._n montague_n ib._n bp._n taylour_n pag._n 66_o mr._n torndyke_n pag._n 69_o who_o testimony_n be_v cite_v at_o large_a of_o 1._o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la 2._o bp._n morton_n 3._o a._n b._n usher_n 4._o bp._n cousin_n 5._o dr._n jo._n white_a 6._o dr._n fr._n white_a 7._o dr._n jackson_n 8._o dr._n hammond_n who_o authority_n be_v refer_v to_o pag._n 71_o 72_o iii_o that_o the_o alteration_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o our_o rubric_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o divine_n change_v their_o opinion_n as_o be_v vain_o and_o false_o suggest_v pag._n 72_o iu._n that_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o our_o rubric_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n exist_v in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v no_o way_n invalidate_v by_o any_o of_o this_o author_n exception_n against_o it_o pag._n 77_o 1._o not_o by_o his_o first_o observation_n ib._n 2._o nor_o by_o his_o second_o pag._n 79_o 3._o nor_o by_o his_o three_o pag._n 80_o 4._o nor_o by_o his_o four_o pag._n 81_o the_o objection_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v downright_a zuinglianism_n answer_v pag._n 82_o and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v pag._n 84_o part_n ii_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v i._n what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
all_o metaphor_n only_o just_a two_o or_o three_o word_n for_o their_o purpose_n literal_a but_o that_o which_o raise_v our_o wonder_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n be_v that_o the_o very_a fifty_o first_o verse_n its_o self_n on_o which_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n be_v two_o three_o of_o it_o figure_n and_o only_o otherwise_o in_o one_o clause_n to_o serve_v their_o hypothesis_n i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v figurative_a if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v they_o say_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world._n this_o only_a must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o proper_a manducation_n of_o a_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a way_n of_o explain_v indeed_o and_o become_v the_o character_n of_o a_o church_n who_o dictate_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o examine_v and_o may_v therefore_o pass_v well_o enough_o among_o those_o with_o who_o the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o their_o guide_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n for_o their_o own_o private_a consideration_n but_o for_o we_o who_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o sudden_a change_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n nay_o think_v that_o the_o connexion_n of_o that_o last_o clause_n with_o the_o forego_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o all_o keep_v the_o same_o character_n and_o be_v therefore_o not_o a_o little_a scandalize_v at_o so_o capernaitical_a a_o comment_n as_o indeed_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o v._o 60._o they_o will_v please_v to_o excuse_v we_o if_o we_o take_v our_o saviour_n interpretation_n to_o be_v at_o least_o of_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a than_o they_o v._o 62._o do_v this_o say_v he_o offend_v you_o do_v my_o say_n that_o you_o must_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n scandalize_v you_o mistake_v not_o my_o design_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o carnal_a eat_n of_o i_o that_o indeed_o may_v just_o move_v your_o horror_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n he_o that_o desire_v a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o chapter_n may_v please_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o late_a excellent_a 1686._o excellent_a a_o paraphrase_n with_o note_n and_o a_o preface_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n lond._n 1686._o paraphrase_n set_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o explain_v it_o and_o which_o will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o interpretation_n which_o we_o give_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o close_v all_o that_o one_o remark_n which_o 16._o which_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o saint_n augustine_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o illustrate_v with_o this_o particular_a example_n if_o say_v he_o the_o say_n be_v preceptive_a either_o forbid_v a_o wicked_a action_n or_o command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v no_o figurative_a say_n but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v any_o villainy_n or_o wickedness_n or_o forbid_v what_o be_v profitable_a and_o good_a it_o be_v figurative_a this_o say_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o villainous_a or_o wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o dear_a and_o profitable_a remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o clear_o i_o persuade_v myself_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v establish_v i_o shall_v but_o very_o little_o insist_v on_o any_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o only_o in_o a_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n fail_v they_o in_o this_o great_a error_n i_o will_v in_o the_o close_a here_o subjoin_v two_o or_o three_o short_a consideration_n more_o to_o show_v this_o doctrine_n opposite_a not_o only_o to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o also_o 1._o to_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o the_o right_a reason_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n i._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o show_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o heap_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o quotation_n out_o of_o those_o father_n through_o who_o hand_n this_o tradition_n must_v have_v past_a he_o that_o desire_v such_o a_o account_n may_v find_v it_o full_o do_v by_o one_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o a_o little_a 1687._o little_a a_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n print_a for_o rich._n chiswell_n 1687._o treatise_n just_a now_o publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o method_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o less_o liable_a to_o any_o just_a exception_n and_o that_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o some_o general_a remark_n of_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o who_o consequence_n will_v be_v as_o evident_a as_o their_o certainty_n be_v undeniable_a and_o i._o for_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v baptism_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_v there_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o they_o have_v attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o that_o in_o their_o popular_a discourse_n they_o have_v spare_v no_o word_n except_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n which_o not_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o use_v to_o set_v off_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o sermon_n and_o devotional_a treatise_n of_o our_o own_o divine_n alone_o since_o the_o reformation_n search_v into_o one_o may_v find_v expression_n among_o they_o as_o much_o overstrained_a transubstantiation_n overstrained_a see_v treatise_n first_o of_o the_o adoration_n &c_n &c_n print_v late_o at_o oxford_n which_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o hold_v i_o know_v not_o what_o imaginary_a real_a presence_n on_o this_o account_n just_a as_o true_o as_o the_o father_n do_v transubstantiation_n and_o doubtless_o these_o will_v be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o those_o to_o argue_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o primitive_a age_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consult_v these_o man_n in_o their_o more_o exact_a composure_n when_o they_o come_v to_o teach_v not_o to_o declaim_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o will_v then_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o element_n be_v for_o their_o two_o their_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o transcribe_v the_o particular_n here_o that_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o full_o allege_v most_o of_o these_o expression_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n late_o publish_v the_o rest_n may_v be_v see_v in_o blondel_n eclaircissement_n familiar_n the_o la_fw-fr controverse_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eucharistie_n cap._n four_o seven_o viij_o claude_n rep._n au_o 2._o traittè_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr perpetuitè_fw-fr i._n part._n cap._n four_o v._o forbesius_n instructiones_fw-la historico-theolog_a lib._n xi_o cap._n ix_o x_o xi_o twelve_o xiii_o xv_o larrogue_n histoire_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eucharistie_n liv_o 2._o cap._n two_o substance_n what_o they_o be_v before_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o true_a property_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o body_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n inanimate_a and_o void_a of_o sense_n that_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o be_v image_n figure_n sign_n symbol_n memorial_n type_n and_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n they_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o saithful_a receiver_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o
signification_n aught_o to_o be_v regard_v with_o a_o very_a just_a honour_n by_o we_o and_o whilst_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o death_n we_o herein_o commemorate_v and_o of_o who_o grace_n we_o expect_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o it_o we_o ought_v certain_o to_o pay_v no_o little_a regard_n to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n by_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o represent_v the_o one_o and_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o other_o thus_o therefore_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v best_o divide_v our_o piety_n if_o we_o adore_v our_o redeemer_n in_o heaven_n yet_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v testify_v our_o just_a esteem_n of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n on_o earth_n nor_o suffer_v the_o most_o zealous_a votary_n for_o this_o new_a opinion_n to_o exceed_v we_o in_o our_o care_n and_o reverence_n of_o approach_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o real_o present_a though_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o less_o expect_v to_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o our_o soul_n than_o they_o who_o think_v they_o take_v he_o carnal_o into_o their_o mouth_n let_v our_o office_n of_o communion_n be_v examine_v let_v the_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n with_o which_o we_o celebrate_v this_o sacred_a feast_n be_v consider_v all_o these_o will_v show_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n indeed_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n and_o reverence_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v close_v this_o with_o the_o declaration_n of_o one_o who_o after_o many_o year_n spend_v in_o great_a reputation_n in_o their_o communion_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o finish_v his_o day_n in_o our_o church_n upon_o his_o first_o receive_v the_o bless_a communion_n among_o we_o 1678._o we_o andr._n sallii_fw-la votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la c._n 23._o p._n 90._o ed._n oxon._n 1678._o tantam_fw-la magnorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la demissionem_fw-la tam_fw-la eximiam_fw-la principum_fw-la &_o populi_n reverentiam_fw-la in_fw-la sacra_fw-la eucharistia_n administranda_fw-la &_o recipienda_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ego_fw-la vidi_fw-la apud_fw-la romanenses_n qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la unos_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la istius_fw-la cultores_fw-la jactant_fw-la that_o he_o never_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o reverence_n both_o in_o administer_a and_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o he_o find_v among_o we_o insomuch_o that_o he_o suppose_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v among_o they_o what_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o recount_v concern_v it_o porro_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la narravi_fw-la &_o trita_fw-la nimis_fw-la ac_fw-la vulgo_fw-la nota_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la fratribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la reformatae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 7._o vid._n ibid._n pag._n 90._o cap._n xxiv_o n._n 7._o nova_fw-la omnino_fw-la &_o fortè_fw-la incredebilia_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la romanae_fw-la congregationis_fw-la alumnis_fw-la quorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la auribus_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la suggeritur_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la instructores_fw-la nullam_fw-la apud_fw-la protestant_n existere_fw-la fidem_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la christi_fw-la realis_fw-la in_o eucharistiae_fw-la sacramento_n nullam_fw-la devotionem_fw-la aut_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sumendo_fw-la and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n profess_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o next_o business_n will_v be_v to_o inquire_v ii_o what_o that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n what_o just_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppose_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o our_o reflection_n upon_o they_o on_o this_o occasion_n 1687._o two_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n oxford_n 1687._o a_o late_a author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o ourselves_o in_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v altogether_o as_o absurd_a as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o exception_n lie_v against_o our_o own_o church_n which_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o all_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v but_o little_o mend_v the_o matter_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mad_a himself_o because_o most_o of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n indeed_o herein_o he_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o his_o side_n that_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o as_o he_o affirm_v we_o of_o all_o man_n live_v ought_v not_o to_o press_v they_o with_o such_o contradiction_n 16._o tract_n i._o pag._n 15_o 16._o as_o our_o own_o opinion_n stand_v equal_o involve_v in_o it_o be_v true_a he_o confess_v for_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o latter_a 26._o latter_a tract_n i._o i._o 26._o end_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n time_n and_o as_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v to_o stand_v now_o since_o the_o 4._o the_o ibid._n ibid._n 4._o revive_n of_o the_o old_a rubric_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o communion-office_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o such_o a_o recrimination_n but_o take_v our_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n from_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o own_o divine_n and_o of_o those_o abroad_o such_o as_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n who_o doctrine_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v embrace_v and_o agree_v with_o especial_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n it_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o very_a body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v present_a as_o in_o heaven_n so_o here_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n either_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n or_o to_o the_o symbol_n which_o not_o only_o contradict_v the_o present_a declaration_n of_o our_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o will_v also_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o to_o quit_v our_o reason_n too_o that_o we_o give_v for_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o one_o time_n and_o on_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o found_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v i_o think_v the_o design_n of_o the_o former_a of_o those_o discourse_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n as_o to_z what_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v as_o distinct_o as_o possible_a i_o shall_v reduce_v my_o reflection_n to_o these_o four_o general_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o notion_n constant_o maintain_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o divine_n 3._o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o rubric_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o difference_n in_o their_o opinion_n as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o surmise_v 4._o that_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o it_o concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n exist_v in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v no_o way_n invalidate_v by_o any_o of_o his_o exception_n against_o it_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v on_o these_o reflection_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o repeat_v continual_o the_o same_o argument_n against_o we_o without_o either_o add_v of_o any_o the_o least_o new_a force_n to_o they_o or_o even_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o reply_v that_o have_v more_o than_o once_o be_v make_v against_o they_o the_o publisher_n of_o this_o treatise_n have_v not_o be_v so_o indiligent_a a_o observer_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v under_o his_o eye_n with_o reference_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o controversy_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o this_o very_a objection_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o first_o discourse_n be_v make_v by_o his_o old_a friend_n t._n g._n above_o nine_o year_n since_o and_o full_o answer_v by_o his_o reverend_n and_o learned_a adversary_n not_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o certain_o ought_v either_o quiet_o to_o have_v let_v alone_o this_o argument_n already_o baffle_v and_o not_o have_v put_v the_o world_n in_o mind_n where_o
meneé_v qui_fw-fr se_fw-fr faisoient_fw-fr dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr royaume_n protestant_a minister_n who_o in_o the_o trouble_v of_o france_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o king_n interest_n be_v secret_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o permit_v so_o far_o to_o dissemble_v his_o own_o opinion_n as_o not_o only_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o even_o to_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o before_o and_o that_o by_o the_o express_a leave_n of_o his_o holiness_n for_o three_o whole_a year_n the_o better_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o catholic_n cause_n in_o betray_v the_o secret_n and_o manage_v the_o debate_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o for_o bishop_n forbes_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalatto_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o man_n that_o have_v entertain_v the_o design_n of_o reconcile_a all_o party_n be_v force_v to_o strain_v sometime_o a_o little_a far_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o for_o mr._n thorndyke_n we_o have_v see_v that_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v particular_a and_o wide_o different_a both_o from_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o but_o however_o to_o quit_v these_o just_a exception_n against_o they_o will_v he_o himself_o allow_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o shall_v bring_v he_o three_o of_o their_o author_n to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v if_o he_o will_v than_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v already_o quote_v above_o twice_o three_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n against_o it_o to_o adore_v a_o vnconsecrated_a host_n by_o mistake_n be_v idolatry_n for_o so_o s._n thomas_n paludanus_n catharine_n and_o other_o assure_v we_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n suppose_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n false_a a_o worse_a idolatry_n than_o any_o heathen_n be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o so_o several_a of_o their_o writer_n confess_v but_o now_o if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o to_o be_v good_a argue_v against_o they_o with_o what_o reason_n do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o second_o we_o must_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v and_o whether_o what_o this_o author_n have_v advance_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v their_o practice_n of_o this_o adoration_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o find_v it_o thus_o clear_o set_v down_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i._n council_n trid._n sess_n xiii_o cap._n 5._o p._n 57_o nullus_fw-la itaque_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la quin_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it in_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclefiâ_fw-la semper_fw-la recepto_fw-la latriae_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la huic_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la sacramento_n in_o veneratione_n exhibeant_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ideò_fw-la minùs_fw-la est_fw-la adorandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la fuerit_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la d._n ut_fw-la sumatur_fw-la institutum_fw-la nam_fw-la illum_fw-la eundem_fw-la deum_fw-la praesentem_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la adessâ—_n credimus_fw-la quem_fw-la pater_fw-la aternus_fw-la introducens_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dicit_fw-la et_fw-la adorent_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la hebr._n i._n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n aught_o to_o give_v that_o supreme_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o of_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o council_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o christ_n institute_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o which_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a but_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o these_o trent-fathers_n here_o express_o and_o proper_o style_v it_o which_o we_o all_o confess_v christ_n institute_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v christo_fw-la card._n pallavicino_n istoria_fw-la del_fw-it concilio_n di_fw-it trento_n parte_fw-la seconda_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 7._o pag._n 298._o ora_fw-la è_fw-la notissimo_fw-la che_fw-it accióche_fw-it un_fw-it tutto_fw-mi s'adori_fw-es con_fw-mi adorazione_n di_fw-mi latria_n basta_fw-mi che_fw-it una_fw-la parte_fw-la di_fw-it quel_fw-it rutto_fw-mi meriti_fw-la questo_fw-la culto_fw-la come_v dunque_fw-la non_fw-la douremo_fw-la pariment_n adorare_fw-la questo_fw-la sacramento_n il_fw-fr quale_fw-la è_fw-it un_fw-it tutto_fw-mi che_fw-mi contiene_fw-fr come_v part_n principale_v il_fw-fr corpo_fw-it di_fw-it christo_fw-la which_o reason_v i_o find_v card._n pallavicini_n thus_o improve_n in_o his_o history_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o that_o to_o make_v a_o whole_a adorable_a with_o the_o supreme_a adoration_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a merit_n such_o a_o worship_n this_o he_o illustrate_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o thence_o conclude_v how_o then_o ought_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o adore_v this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o whole_a that_o contain_v as_o its_o principal_a part_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o reason_n here_o give_v be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o that_o supreme_a adoration_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o true_a god._n now_o to_o warrant_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n our_o author_n thus_o proceed_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o i._o he_o premise_n some_o proposition_n which_o he_o call_v discourse_n answer_v to_o his_o second_o discourse_n protestant_a concession_n ii_o some_o other_o which_o he_o style_v catholic_n assertion_n and_o then_o iii_o go_v on_o to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v for_o that_o belief_n on_o which_o this_o adoration_n be_v found_v i_o shall_v distinct_o follow_v he_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o his_o first_o part_n which_o he_o call_v concession_n i._o part_n protestant_n concession_n protestant_a concession_n i_o will_v go_v on_o with_o he_o thus_o far_o one_a 1._o one_a one_a i._o pag._n 1._o that_o supreme_a and_o divine_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n two_o ii_o two_o ibid._n ibid._n ii_o that_o wherever_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v and_o therefore_o three_o iii_o three_o ibid._n ibid._n iii_o that_o wherever_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a there_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v supreme_o adorable_a but_o now_o for_o his_o next_o assertion_n 2._o assertion_n assertion_n v._o n._n 1._o p._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o protestant_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v real_o present_a not_o only_o in_o virtue_n but_o in_o substance_n in_o the_o encharist_n 7._o encharist_n see_v treatise_n 1._o p._n 5._o 5._o 7._o if_o he_o mean_v as_o in_o his_o former_a treatise_n he_o explain_v himself_o that_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v also_o as_o to_o its_o substance_n true_o and_o real_o present_a on_o earth_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n full_o show_v this_o new_a fancy_n to_o be_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o very_a writer_n who_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o 1._o the_o disc_n 2._o p._n 8._o 8._o vi_fw-it n._n 1._o adoration_n of_o it_o upon_o any_o such_o account_n i_o have_v just_a now_o declare_v his_o mistake_n of_o they_o in_o that_o point_n too_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v our_o author_n be_v ill_a example_n in_o repeat_v it_o all_o over_o again_o for_o his_o 10._o his_o his_o seven_o p._n 10._o five_o remark_n that_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v present_a not_o only_o to_o the_o worthy_a communicant_n but_o to_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n and_o
etc._n etc._n albertinus_n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o p._n 947._o author_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o this_o discourser_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v answer_v iii_o ground_n but_o now_o he_o say_v xxvi_o p._n 29._o 29._o xxvi_o if_o these_o council_n be_v decline_v as_o not_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o some_o may_v expect_v i._n e._n not_o hold_v before_o some_o controversy_n happen_v in_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o point_n they_o decide_v they_o have_v yet_o another_o very_a rational_a ground_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o more_o primitive_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o he_o can_v honest_o have_v say_v of_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n but_o however_o his_o modesty_n be_v the_o great_a now_o though_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n r._n treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o a_o author_n of_o the_o c._n of_o r._n i_o have_v already_o full_o discuss_v it_o above_o and_o we_o be_v but_o very_o late_o assure_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o author_n that_o antiquity_n be_v of_o our_o side_n in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o father_n he_o have_v mention_v paschate_n mention_v s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la euseb_n emyssen_n de_fw-fr paschate_n some_o of_o they_o be_v spurious_a other_o have_v be_v 47._o be_v cyril_n hierosol_n in_o the_o relat._n of_o the_o conference_n at_o my_o lady_n t._n 1676._o in_o the_o paper_n send_v my_o lady_n t._n p._n 50_o 51_o 52._o and_o for_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacr._n allow_v the_o book_n yet_o see_v the_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v there_o say_v give_v by_o himself_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o see_v a_o late_a treatise_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o transub_v compare_v part_v 1._o p._n 46_o 47._o express_o answer_v by_o we_o and_o all_o of_o they_o at_o large_a by_o mounseur_fw-fr aubertine_n larrogue_n and_o other_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o may_v short_o expect_v a_o full_a account_n in_o our_o own_o language_n 48._o language_n transubstantiation_n no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n cyrill_n be_v authority_n examine_v p._n 13_o 14._o ambrose_n p._n 18_o 19_o chrysostom_n p._n 40._o greg._n nyssen'_n p._n 48._o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o which_o have_v already_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n in_o earnest_n of_o what_o be_v sudden_o to_o follow_v iv_o ground_n his_o next_o ground_n be_v take_v from_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o late_a both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n till_o luther_n time_n and_o at_o present_a also_o except_v his_o follower_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o ground_n be_v not_o certain_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o certain_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o western_a church_n before_o luther_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v confess_v and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o same_o since_o their_o new_a college_n at_o rome_n and_o their_o money_n and_o missionary_n send_v among_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v so_o before_o luther_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o whosoever_o shall_v impartial_o read_v over_o the_o long_a debate_n between_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n concern_v this_o matter_n will_n i_o believe_v confess_v that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rational_a ground_n for_o their_o belief_n 48._o hist_o ethiop_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o n._n 48._o ludolphus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o neither_o believe_v transubstantiation_n ibid._n ibid._n nor_o adore_v the_o host_n and_o tellezius_n confess_v it_o because_o they_o consecrate_v with_o these_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o the_o 1654._o the_o de_fw-fr eccles_n graec._n stat._n hodiern_n d._n smith_n p._n 116._o lond._n 1678._o claude_n reponse_fw-fr au_fw-fr 2._o traitte_fw-fr liv_o 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 434_o etc._n etc._n charenton_n 1668._o id._n ult_n resp_n à _fw-fr quevilly_n 1670._o lib._n 5._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o histoire_n critic_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n &_o des_fw-fr coutumes_n des_fw-fr nation_n du_fw-fr levant_n voyage_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr liban_n hemarque_n p._n 302_o 303_o etc._n etc._n larrogue_n hist_o de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a liv_o 2._o c._n 19_o pag._n 781._o edit_fw-la amst_n 12o._o albertinus_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la p._n 988_o 989._o fol._n daventriae_fw-la 1654._o greek_n the_o muscovite_n the_o armenian_n the_o nestorian_n maronites_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o please_v to_o interest_n their_o curiosity_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n as_o to_o their_o faith_n may_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o author_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v they_o though_o now_o 2._o to_o allow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a i_o pray_v what_o force_n be_v there_o at_o last_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n both_o eastern_a &_o western_a in_o these_o last_o age_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o rational_a ground_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o protestant_n charge_v we_o for_o believe_a transubstantiation_n as_o man_n that_o act_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o at_o least_o we_o have_v this_o rational_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o believe_v it_o till_o you_o come_v with_o your_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o raise_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n about_o it_o nay_o more_o we_o all_o of_o we_o still_o do_v believe_v it_o except_o those_o that_o you_o have_v persuade_v not_o to_o do_v so_o spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_n v._o ground_n xxviii_o p._n 31._o 31._o xxviii_o of_o no_o great_a strength_n be_v his_o last_o ground_n for_o their_o belief_n viz_o that_o since_o luther_n time_n no_o small_a number_n of_o protestant_n even_o all_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o adoration_n of_o it_o as_o present_v there_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o yet_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_o than_o what_o ground_n can_v it_o be_v for_o a_o papist_n to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n that_o we_o heretic_n by_o a_o mistake_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o only_o a_o real_a spiritual_a presence_n and_o as_o such_o be_v anathematise_v by_o they_o for_o our_o error_n 2._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o be_v this_o a_o rational_a ground_n yet_o it_o fail_v they_o too_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v of_o either_o believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v substantial_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o to_o be_v adore_v there_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o they_o can_v be_v the_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o believe_v so_o express_o contrary_a to_o her_o formal_a declaration_n as_o this_o author_n have_v himself_o observe_v and_o then_o for_o the_o lutheran_n 32._o ibid._n pag._n 32._o to_o who_o he_o again_o return_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v what_o rational_a ground_n of_o security_n they_o can_v derive_v from_o their_o practice_n that_o because_o they_o commit_v no_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o papist_n commit_v none_o for_o worship_v what_o he_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o be_v christ_n in_o truth_n what_o if_o he_o please_v he_o may_v know_v certain_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o now_o after_o a_o serious_a and_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o the_o ground_n produce_v in_o vindication_n of_o this_o worship_n though_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v i_o may_v have_v find_v they_o as_o rational_a as_o our_o author_n pretend_v they_o to_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v glad_a as_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o prove_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n in_o this_o adoration_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o do_v in_o my_o conscience_n think_v it_o be_v more_o a_o excess_n of_o
a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o discourse_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o large_a historical_a preface_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o argument_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxvii_o the_o preface_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o subject_n that_o have_v be_v both_o so_o frequent_o insist_v upon_o and_o so_o full_o explain_v in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o language_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v a_o very_a needless_a undertake_n for_o any_o one_o to_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o any_o far_a reflection_n upon_o it_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v now_o those_o eminent_a man_n who_o have_v heretofore_o labour_v in_o this_o work_n nor_o to_o run_v beyond_o the_o point_n that_o be_v here_o design_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o evident_o to_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pretend_a substantial_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o late_a excellent_a discourse_n against_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n since_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n have_v be_v show_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o novel_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o evident_o demonstrate_v notwithstanding_o whatever_o pretence_n can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o good_a intention_n to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n and_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n who_o continue_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o both_o these_o not_o only_o still_o remain_v unanswered_a but_o if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_n either_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o our_o adversary_n silence_n be_v true_o and_o indeed_o unanswerable_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o out_o of_o any_o the_o least_o opinion_n that_o any_o thing_n more_o need_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v our_o cause_n much_o less_o that_o i_o esteem_v myself_o able_a to_o undertake_v it_o with_o the_o same_o success_n that_o those_o other_o champion_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v do_v it_o that_o i_o venture_v these_o discourse_n to_o a_o public_a view_n but_o since_o our_o adversary_n still_o continue_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o cry_v up_o their_o great_a diana_n no_o less_o than_o if_o she_o have_v never_o at_o all_o be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n i_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o revive_v our_o instance_n against_o it_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o appear_v less_o solicitous_a by_o a_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n than_o other_o be_v by_o a_o continual_a insist_v upon_o their_o so_o often_o baffle_v sophistry_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a apology_n that_o seneca_n once_o make_v for_o his_o often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o the_o same_o counsel_n to_o those_o that_o over_o and_o over_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n and_o i_o remember_v a_o ancient_a father_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v vindicate_v by_o many_o because_o that_o one_o man_n write_n may_v possible_o chance_v to_o come_v where_o the_o other_o do_v not_o and_o what_o be_v less_o full_o or_o clear_o explain_v by_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o other_o and_o a_o great_a than_o either_o of_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v at_o once_o leave_v we_o both_o a_o example_n and_o a_o warrant_n for_o this_o solicitude_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o to_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a indeed_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o a_o excuse_n for_o this_o undertake_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v rather_o to_o apologise_v for_o a_o far_o great_a absurdity_n which_o we_o all_o commit_v in_o write_v at_o all_o against_o those_o man_n who_o in_o these_o dispute_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v most_o evident_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n which_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o some_o man_n will_v not_o adventure_v to_o maintain_v in_o most_o of_o our_o other_o controversy_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o show_v they_o to_o be_v erroneous_a in_o this_o they_o be_v extravagant_a and_o as_o a_o eminent_a pen_n have_v very_o just_o express_v it_o 2._o discourse_v against_o transubstantiation_n pag._n 2._o the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o a_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n against_o reason_n but_o of_o downright_a impudence_n against_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o same_o person_n go_v on_o ibid._n ibid._n it_o be_v a_o most_o self-evident_a falsehood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o evident_o true_a than_o transubstantiation_n be_v evident_o false_a and_o if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o must_v be_v dispute_v and_o this_o evidence_n that_o what_o we_o see_v and_o handle_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v to_o be_v wine_n be_v wine_n and_o not_o blood_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a without_o any_o far_a proof_n i_o can_v discern_v why_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o confidence_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o may_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v or_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v what_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v not_o and_o this_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v further_o confute_v but_o yet_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o far_o to_o give_v over_o some_o man_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n as_o not_o only_o serious_o to_o believe_v this_o themselves_o but_o also_o rash_o to_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o they_o we_o ought_v as_o well_o for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o abandon_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o compliance_n only_o with_o other_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n profess_v to_o have_v lay_v aside_o they_o as_o in_o charity_n to_o such_o delude_a person_n as_o be_v unhappy_o lead_v away_o with_o these_o error_n to_o show_v they_o their_o unreasonableness_n to_o convince_v they_o that_o christianity_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o rational_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_a piety_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v contradiction_n or_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v ever_o the_o more_o perfect_a because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o judge_v aright_o of_o their_o proper_a object_n that_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a external_a evidence_n we_o have_v for_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o their_o judgement_n or_o if_o that_o will_v be_v more_o considerable_a be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o ground_n that_o even_o themselves_o can_v pretend_v to_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v disbelieve_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o i_o persuade_v myself_o i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n sufficient_o show_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v it_o again_o here_o for_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o great_a error_n i_o have_v take_v that_o method_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o enquiry_n will_v permit_v have_v endeavour_v to_o render_v it_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a even_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o hope_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a will_v not_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o design_n what_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v with_o the_o performance_n it_o be_v from_o such_o that_o i_o have_v take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o reflection_n and_o in_o which_o i_o pretend_v to_o little_a of_o my_o own_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o put_v together_o here_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o part_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_a at_o this_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v in_o that_o a_o late_a
council_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o but_o for_o its_o decision_n will_v have_v be_v now_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v it_o in_o short_a that_o the_o interpretation_n which_o we_o give_v be_v altogether_o as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o truth_n free_a from_o infinite_a inconvenience_n with_o which_o the_o other_o abound_v all_o which_o plain_o enough_o show_n that_o not_o only_o the_o late_a private_a heretical_a spirit_n who_o imperious_a sentiment_n and_o private_a gloss_n and_o contradictory_n interpretation_n as_o a_o late_a 27._o late_a consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la pag._n 27._o author_n have_v elegant_o express_v it_o like_o the_o victorious_a rabble_n of_o the_o fisherman_n of_o naples_n ride_v in_o triumph_n and_o trample_v under_o foot_n ecclesiastical_a tradition_n decree_n and_o constitution_n ancient_a father_n ancient_a liturgy_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o especial_o those_o word_n of_o he_o this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n but_o even_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v the_o great_a reverence_n for_o all_o these_o their_o own_o master_n and_o doctor_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o embrace_v so_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n a_o belief_n and_o here_o then_o let_v i_o beseech_v those_o into_o who_o hand_n these_o paper_n may_v chance_v to_o fall_v serious_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o innocent_a iii_o who_o action_n towards_o one_o of_o our_o own_o king_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o very_a ill_a man_n dominick_n and_o his_o inquisition_n john._n k._n john._n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o remain_v of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v he_o detestable_a to_o all_o good_a man_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n with_o we_o as_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o give_v up_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o reason_n nay_o and_o even_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n itself_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o arbitrary_a and_o unwarrantable_a definition_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v how_o little_a assurance_n their_o own_o author_n have_v for_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v what_o debate_v arise_v among_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o it_o and_o though_o since_o its_o determination_n there_o man_n have_v not_o dare_v so_o open_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n concern_v it_o as_o before_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o ever_o the_o more_o convince_v of_o its_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o very_o great_a number_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n by_o a_o profound_a ignorance_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n the_o two_o great_a gospel_n perfection_n with_o some_o man_n dispose_v to_o swallow_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v of_o they_o may_v sincere_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o have_v either_o never_o at_o all_o consider_v it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o comprehend_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o suppose_v that_o all_o even_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v wilful_o profess_v and_o act_v in_o this_o matter_n against_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o know_v to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v rather_o persuade_v myself_o that_o some_o motive_n or_o prejudices_fw-la which_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v do_v real_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o make_v they_o stumble_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o midday_n light_n but_o yet_o that_o all_o those_o who_o nevertheless_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o thus_o sincere_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v what_o i_o think_v i_o may_v without_o uncharitableness_n affirm_v and_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v especial_o to_o those_o of_o that_o persuasion_n i_o will_v beg_v leave_n to_o offer_v such_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o these_o last_o age_n and_o to_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o other_o better_o acquaint_v with_o these_o secret_n than_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v may_v be_v able_a to_o add_v many_o more_o example_n and_o the_o first_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o famous_a 12o._o famous_a petri_n picherelli_n expositio_fw-la verborum_fw-la institutionis_fw-la caenae_n domini_fw-la lugd._n batav_n 1629._o 12o._o picherellus_n of_o who_o the_o testimony_n prefix_v to_o his_o work_n speak_v so_o advantageous_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o the_o learned_a world_n have_v of_o he_o mutuantur_fw-la he_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n hic_fw-la panis_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la pag._n 10._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i._n e._n panis_n quem_fw-la frangimus_fw-la est_fw-la communio_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 14._o and_z pag._n 27._o expound_v gratian._n do_v 2._o can._n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o germano_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la agente_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la symbolis_fw-la quae_fw-la rei_fw-la quam_fw-la significant_a nomen_fw-la per_fw-la supradictam_fw-la metonymiam_fw-la mutuantur_fw-la i_o must_v transcribe_v his_o whole_a treatise_n shall_v i_o insist_v on_o all_o he_o have_v deliver_v repugnant_a to_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n suffice_v it_o to_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o give_v this_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o they_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v both_o free_o allow_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o belief_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o which_o he_o large_o show_v not_o only_o to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o this_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o ground_n for_o our_o admiration_n that_o one_o who_o be_v not_o very_o fond_a of_o any_o of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v open_o dissent_v from_o she_o in_o this_o it_o will_v more_o be_v wonder_v that_o a_o person_n so_o eminent_a among_o they_o as_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n and_o that_o have_v write_v so_o much_o in_o defence_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v nevertheless_o all_o the_o while_n himself_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v he_o free_o confess_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o think_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v monstrous_a that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o colour_v it_o over_o the_o best_a he_o can_v in_o his_o book_n but_o that_o in_o short_a he_o have_v undertake_v a_o ill_a cause_n and_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v but_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o relation_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o mounseur_fw-fr drelincourt_n be_v 1664._o be_v reponse_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr lettre_n de_fw-fr monsig_n le_fw-fr prince_n 〈◊〉_d ernest_n aus_fw-la cinq_fw-fr micistres_n de_fw-fr paris_n etc._n etc._n geneve_n 1664._o answer_n to_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v offer_v a_o relation_n so_o considerable_a and_o to_o a_o person_n of_o such_o quality_n have_v he_o at_o all_o fear_v that_o he_o can_v have_v be_v disprove_v in_o it_o cause_n it_o votre_fw-fr altesse_n me_fw-it croira_fw-la s'il_fw-fr luy_fw-fr plait_fw-fr mais_n je_fw-fr luy_fw-fr puis_fw-fr dire_fw-fr avectonte_fw-fr sincerite_n &_o verité_fw-fr que_fw-fr si_fw-fr le_fw-fr defunt_fw-la cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n luy_fw-fr a_fw-fr persuadé_v la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n il_fw-fr luy_fw-fr a_fw-fr persuadé_v ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr pû_fw-fr se_fw-fr persuader_n à _fw-fr forméme_v &_o qu'il_fw-fr n'a_fw-fr nullement_fw-fr cru_fw-fr car_fw-fr je_fw-fr scay_fw-fr par_fw-fr des_fw-fr go_v d'_fw-fr honneur_fw-fr &_o dignes_fw-la de_fw-fr foy_fw-fr qui_fw-fr l'avoient_fw-fr apris_fw-la de_fw-fr temoins_fw-fr oculaires_fw-fr que_fw-fr des_fw-fr amis_fw-la de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr illustre_fw-it &_o scavant_fw-fr cardinal_n qui_fw-fr l'estoient_fw-fr allé_fw-fr visitor_n lors_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr estoit_fw-fr languissant_a en_fw-fr son_fw-fr lit_fw-fr &_o malade_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr malady_n dont_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr mort_fw-fr le_fw-fr prierent_a de_fw-fr leâ—r_fw-fr dire_fw-fr franchement_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr croyeit_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr transubstantiation_n &_o
dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr vie_n d'avoir_fw-fr les_fw-fr originaux_n escrit_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr main_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'auteur_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ne_fw-fr scaurion_n empescher_fw-fr que_fw-fr feu_fw-fr monsigneur_n ne_fw-fr pass_n dans_fw-fr l'esprit_fw-fr de_fw-fr beaucoup_fw-fr de_fw-fr gens_n pour_fw-fr heretic_n au_fw-fr sujet_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eucharistie_n mounseur_fw-fr baluze_n animadversion_n easy_o have_v conclude_v that_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v with_o many_o person_n for_o a_o heretic_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o before_o i_o quit_v this_o instance_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o treatise_n what_o care_v the_o romanist_n take_v to_o hinder_v the_o sentiment_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o point_n from_o come_v to_o a_o public_a knowledge_n and_o which_o may_v give_v we_o some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o their_o great_a concern_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v transubstantiation_n themselves_o as_o not_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o show_v in_o another_o treatise_n with_o reference_n to_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o v._n who_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n appendix_n p._n 127._o n._n v._n epistle_n to_o caesarius_n some_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n doctor_n cause_v most_o shameful_o to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o monsieur_n bigot_n be_v edition_n of_o palladius_n because_o it_o too_o plain_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o the_o same_o have_v almost_o happen_v to_o this_o treatise_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n here_o mention_v 5._o mention_v see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n 12_o anno_fw-la 1669._o and_o monsieur_n baluze_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tulle_n on_o this_o occasion_n p._n 5._o before_o it_o come_v to_o a_o public_a sight_n the_o passage_n that_o seem_v most_o visible_o to_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n be_v either_o change_v or_o suppress_v library_n suppress_v the_o oiginal_a leaf_n cut_v out_o by_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o my_o hand_n may_v be_v see_v by_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o in_o s._n martin_n library_n of_o which_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v be_v one_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o paris_n edition_n now_o extant_a of_o they_o but_o 15._o but_o see_v mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr 2._o letter_n pag._n 15._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o other_o have_v discover_v this_o cheat_n too_o for_o before_o the_o alarm_n be_v give_v and_o that_o the_o chancellor_n ibid._n chancellor_n mais_n enfin_fw-fr le_fw-fr refuse_fw-la que_fw-fr mrs._n de_fw-fr sorbonne_n luy_fw-fr ont_fw-fr fait_fw-fr de_fw-fr luy_fw-fr donner_fw-fr leur_fw-fr approbation_n luy_fw-fr ont_fw-fr fait_fw-fr ovurir_fw-fr les_fw-fr yeux_fw-fr s'estant_n laissé_fw-fr entendre_fw-fr quoyqu'un_fw-fr peu_fw-fr tard_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr a_fw-fr fait_fw-fr une_fw-fr sottise_n ibid._n the_o sorbonne_n doctor_n but_o especial_o monsieur_n baluze_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr marca_n the_o archbishop_n be_v son_n upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v awaken_v the_o abbé_fw-fr faget_n to_o consider_v more_o near_o what_o he_o have_v do_v uns_fw-fr do_v et_fw-fr p._n 16._o je_fw-fr dis_fw-fr un_fw-fr peu_fw-fr tard_fw-fr parce_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr de_fw-fr ja_fw-ge fait_fw-fr des_fw-fr present_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr liure_fw-fr &_o que_fw-fr le_fw-fr libraire_fw-fr en_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr aussi_fw-fr debite_n quelques_fw-fr uns_fw-fr several_a present_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o entire_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o author_n ms._n and_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v their_o own_o relation_n the_o printer_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o the_o same_o that_o print_a 5._o print_a baluze_fw-fr lettre_n à _fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr l'evesque_fw-la de_fw-fr tulle_n p._n 5._o mounseur_fw-fr claude_n book_n against_o the_o perpetuité_n have_v oblige_v that_o learned_a person_n with_o a_o copy_n by_o which_o mean_v both_o the_o genuine_a sentiment_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n in_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n be_v preserve_v and_o their_o fraudulent_a endeavour_n to_o suppress_v his_o opinion_n discover_v to_o this_o eminent_a person_n i_o will_v beg_v leave_n to_o subjoin_v a_o five_o and_o he_o too_o no_o less_o know_v to_o the_o world_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o reputation_n nor_o less_o a_o heretic_n in_o this_o point_n however_o not_o hitherto_o so_o open_o discover_v as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v father_n sirmond_n the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n he_o tell_v we_o radbert_n sirmond_n vit._n pasch_fw-mi radbert_n that_o this_o monk_n be_v the_o first_o who_o explain_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o mystery_n and_o indeed_o if_o what_o etc._n what_o eclaircissement_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'euch_fw-ge c._n 19_o p._n 431_o etc._n etc._n blondel_n and_o some_o other_o have_v observe_v concern_v he_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v for_o impanation_n not_o transubstantiation_n the_o jesuit_n perhaps_o speak_v his_o real_a judgement_n of_o he_o though_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v usual_o understand_v to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o however_o that_o be_v certain_z it_o be_v that_o this_o learned_a father_n so_o little_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o this_o point_n that_o he_o free_o confess_v he_o think_v it_o have_v herein_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n write_v a_o short_a treatise_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a be_v neverthess_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a person_n of_o undoubted_a integrity_n i_o will_v mention_v only_o one_o who_o learning_n and_o worth_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o world_n viz._n mounseur_fw-fr bigot_n who_o discourse_v with_o father_n raynauld_n at_o lion_n about_o this_o matter_n the_o jesuit_n confess_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v himself_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v father_n sirmond_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o reflect_v upon_o in_o his_o book_n 251._o ingenia_fw-la praeclara_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la difficilibus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la comminisountur_fw-la nam_fw-la praeclara_fw-la ingenia_fw-la multa_fw-la novant_a circa_fw-la scientias_fw-la theoph._n raynaudi_fw-la s._n j._n erotemata_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la ac_fw-la bonis_fw-la libris_fw-la lugduni_n 1653._o p._n 251._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la libris_fw-la where_o he_o observe_v that_o man_n of_o great_a part_n love_v to_o innovate_v and_o invent_v always_o somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o in_o difficult_a matter_n when_o mounseur_fw-fr bigot_n return_v to_o claim_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o jesuit_n excuse_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o light_v upon_o it_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o tell_v to_o father_n chiflet_n another_o jesuit_n of_o dijonois_n he_o again_o confirm_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n and_o voluntary_o offer_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o tell_v he_o be_v transcribe_v from_o father_n sirmonds_n original_a this_o mounseur_fw-fr bigot_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v to_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n but_o promise_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o very_a treatise_n and_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o candour_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v and_o who_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v mention_v but_o only_o to_o remove_v all_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o father_n sirmond_n i_o may_v as_o true_o affirm_v of_o a_o four_o person_n of_o as_o great_a a_o name_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n who_o treatise_n against_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v see_v by_o several_a person_n and_o be_v still_o read_v in_o the_o ms._n but_o because_o i_o be_o not_o at_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o name_n i_o shall_v not_o any_o further_o insist_v upon_o this_o example_n my_o next_o instance_n will_v be_v more_o undeniable_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o ingenious_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marolles_n abbot_n of_o ville-loyn_n well_o know_v in_o france_n for_o his_o excellent_a write_n and_o great_a ability_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1681._o be_v desirous_a to_o free_v his_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o which_o he_o suppose_v their_o church_n to_o have_v many_o way_n depart_v from_o the_o right_a faith_n he_o cause_v a_o paper_n to_o be_v print_v in_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thought_n
all_o their_o sense_n tell_v they_o be_v but_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o who_o conversion_n so_o many_o thing_n may_v interpose_v that_o be_v their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o as_o infallible_a as_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v false_a it_o will_v yet_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n in_o a_o word_n how_o they_o can_v worship_v that_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n nay_o when_o as_o the_o example_n i_o have_v before_o give_v show_n they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o fear_v whether_o even_o the_o priest_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o mass_n do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n or_o by_o consequence_n can_v have_v any_o intention_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o consideration_n will_v show_v three_o how_o little_a security_n their_o other_o plea_n of_o concomitance_n which_o they_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n viz._n that_o they_o receive_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n can_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n that_o they_o ever_o partake_v of_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v since_o whatever_o be_v pretend_v of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o mere_a wafer_n and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o priest_n infidelity_n the_o host_n shall_v be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o of_o which_o we_o have_v show_v they_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a neither_o can_v they_o ever_o know_v whether_o what_o they_o receive_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o entire_a communion_n and_o then_o last_o for_o the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o there_o it_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o offer_v nor_o any_o of_o those_o great_a benefit_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n which_o themselves_o declare_v can_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o their_o bless_a lord_n it_o be_v i_o know_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v transubstantiation_n to_o believe_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n in_o all_o these_o great_a and_o apparent_a danger_n but_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n man_n ought_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v and_o not_o expose_v even_o to_o any_o possible_a defect_n sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-fr defectibus_fw-la cirea_fw-la missam_fw-la de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la panis_fw-la si_fw-mi panis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la triticeus_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la triticeus_fw-la sit_fw-la admixtus_fw-la granis_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la in_o tantâ_fw-la quantitate_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la maneat_fw-la panis_fw-la triticeus_fw-la vel_fw-la sit_fw-la alioqui_fw-la corruptus_fw-la non_fw-la conficitur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la si_fw-mi sit_fw-la confectus_fw-la de_fw-la aqud_fw-la rosaceâ_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la distillationis_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la a_o conficiatur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr defect_n vini_fw-la si_fw-mi vinum_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la penitus_fw-la acetum_fw-la vel_fw-la penitus_fw-la putridum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la uvis_fw-la acerbis_fw-la seu_fw-la non_fw-la maturis_fw-la expressiom_n vel_fw-la admixtum_fw-la tantum_fw-la aque_fw-la ut_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_fw-la corruptum_fw-la non_fw-la consicitur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o now_o insist_v upon_o the_o common_a remark_n which_o yet_o be_v authorize_v by_o their_o own_o missal_n and_o may_v give_v just_a ground_n to_o their_o fear_n that_o if_o the_o wafer_n be_v not_o make_v of_o wheat_n but_o of_o some_o other_o corn_n there_o be_v then_o no_o consecration_n if_o it_o be_v mix_v not_o with_o common_a but_o distil_v water_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v consecrate_a if_o the_o wine_n be_v sour_a to_o such_o a_o certain_a degree_n that_o then_o it_o become_v incapable_a of_o be_v change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o which_o render_v it_o always_o uncertain_a to_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o change_n make_v in_o the_o bless_a element_n or_o no_o 1._o no_o du_n moulin_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v mention_n one_o that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v burn_v at_o loudun_n for_o consecrate_v a_o host_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o devil_n thes_n sedann_n th._n 97._o n._n 10._o p._n 846._o vol._n 1._o the_o relation_n i_o have_v give_v be_v not_o of_o counterfeit_a jew_n and_o moor_n who_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o inquisition_n have_v sometime_o become_v priest_n and_o administer_v all_o the_o sacrament_n for_o many_o year_n together_o without_o ever_o have_v a_o intention_n to_o administer_v true_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n in_o a_o certain_a jew_n now_o live_v who_o for_o many_o year_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o while_n in_o reality_n a_o mere_a jew_n as_o he_o be_v now_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v be_v man_n of_o undoubted_a reputation_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a esteem_n in_o their_o church_n and_o if_o these_o find_v the_o impossibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o much_o great_a than_o either_o the_o pretend_a authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n certain_o they_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v whether_o many_o other_o of_o their_o priest_n do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o same_o infidelity_n in_o which_o these_o have_v die_v and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o all_o the_o hazard_n now_o mention_v and_o which_o be_v undeniable_o the_o consequence_n of_o such_o their_o unbelief_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a danger_n i_o will_v desire_v those_o of_o that_o communion_n to_o reflect_v on_o upon_o this_o occasion_n another_o there_o be_v and_o of_o great_a consequence_n than_o any_o i_o have_v hitherto_o mention_v and_o which_o may_v perhaps_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o this_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o invalidating_a of_o most_o of_o their_o other_o sacrament_n 2._o sacrament_n eugenii_fw-la iu._n decret_a in_o act._n council_n florent_fw-la ann._n 1439._o council_n labb_n tom._n 13._o p._n 535._o council_n trident._n sess_n vii_o can._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o every_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o of_o that_o of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n three_o thing_n must_v concur_v a_o due_a matter_n a_o right_a form_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n confer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v where_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perform_v if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o confer_v the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v not_o a_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v receive_v no_o priestly_a character_n of_o he_o nor_o by_o consequence_n have_v any_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o of_o be_v hereafter_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n now_o the_o form_n of_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n they_o determine_v to_o be_v this_o 228._o this_o ibid._n pag._n 5â—3_n catech._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ord._n n._n xxii_o p._n 222._o item_n n._n l._n p._n 228._o the_o bishop_n deliver_v the_o cup_n with_o some_o wine_n and_o the_o paten_n with_o bread_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o ordain_v say_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o ceremony_n and_o word_n their_o catechism_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o then_o the_o intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v this_o to_o give_v a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v i._n e._n to_o transubstantiate_v the_o host_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o so_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o therefore_o any_o of_o their_o bishop_n for_o instance_n cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n or_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marca_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o the_o church_n or_o themselves_o as_o bishop_n of_o it_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o confer_v any_o such_o power_n they_o can_v not_o certain_o have_v any_o intention_n of_o do_v in_o this_o case_n what_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o do_v have_v no_o such_o intention_n the_o person_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o ordain_v be_v no_o priest_n
in_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n of_o the_o bitter_a servitude_n they_o undergo_v there_o exod._n i_o 14._o the_o red_a wine_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d memorial_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v by_o pharaoh_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v express_o command_v by_o moses_n exod._n xiii_o 8._o to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_n i.e._n to_o annunciate_v or_o tell_v forth_o to_o their_o child_n what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n christ_n express_o institute_n it_o for_o the_o same_o end_n 〈◊〉_d end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o say_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o st._n paul_n thus_o explain_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v or_o rather_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o very_a word_n before_o use_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n so_o clear_a a_o allusion_n do_v every_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n bear_v to_o that_o ancient_a solemnity_n and_o we_o must_v be_v more_o blind_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o to_o see_v that_o as_o that_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o 1684._o the_o see_v dr._n hammonds_n practical_a catechism_n lib._n 6._o pag._n 115._o oper._n fol._n lond._n 1684._o jewish_a doctor_n who_o receive_v their_o proselyte_n by_o the_o like_a wash_n so_o be_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n establish_v upon_o the_o analogy_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o the_o paschal_n supper_n who_o place_n it_o supply_v and_o who_o ceremony_n it_o so_o exact_o retain_v that_o it_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v heighten_v the_o design_n and_o change_v the_o application_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a remembrance_n i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o confirm_v this_o analogy_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n among_o the_o 498._o the_o vid._n fagium_fw-la in_o annotat_fw-la in_o exod._n twelve_o 13._o where_o he_o render_v their_o word_n thus_o et_fw-fr in_o eadem_fw-la die_v viz._n xv_o mensis_fw-la nisan_fw-la sc_fw-la martii_fw-la redimendus_fw-la est_fw-la israel_n in_fw-la diebus_fw-la messiae_n vid._n vol._n 1._o critic_n m._n p_o 498._o jew_n of_o old_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o work_v out_o their_o deliverance_n the_o very_a same_o night_n in_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o night_n of_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n but_o certain_o considerable_a it_o be_v that_o as_o god_n under_o the_o law_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o deliver_v they_o institute_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o it_o throughout_o their_o generation_n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n institute_v his_o communion_n not_o only_o in_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o but_o immediate_o after_o have_v eat_v his_o last_o passover_n to_o show_v we_o that_o what_o that_o solemnity_n have_v hitherto_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o sacrament_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o by_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v commemorate_v we_o as_o they_o by_o that_o other_o have_v be_v command_v to_o do_v their_o deliverance_n this_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o direct_v we_o to_o by_o so_o often_o call_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o express_a term_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n joh._n i._n 29._o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o corruptible_a thing_n such_o as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n i_o 18._o and_o st._n paul_n so_o clear_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o allusion_n that_o no_o possible_a doubt_n can_v remain_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v he_o our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o theresore_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n 2_o cor._n 1._o v._n 7._o and_o now_o after_o so_o many_o argument_n for_o this_o application_n as_o be_v join_v together_o i_o think_v i_o may_v almost_o call_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v without_o scruple_n lie_v down_o this_o foundation_n both_o for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o general_n and_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o two_o great_a point_n i_o be_o here_o to_o consider_v in_o particular_a viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o institution_n address_v himself_o to_o jew_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o direct_a form_n of_o the_o paschal_n phrase_n and_o in_o a_o ceremony_n which_o it_o be_v thus_o evident_a he_o design_v to_o introduce_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o that_o solemnity_n the_o best_a method_n we_o can_v take_v for_o explain_v both_o the_o word_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v to_o examine_v what_o such_o man_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v must_v necessary_o have_v conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o especial_o on_o a_o occasion_n wherein_o it_o neither_o become_v he_o to_o be_v obscure_a and_o the_o apostle_n silence_n not_o one_o of_o they_o demand_v any_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v clear_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o only_o postulate_v be_v grant_v which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v so_o good_a reason_n to_o expect_v i_o shall_v now_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v by_o it_o the_o first_o great_a point_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v viz._n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o one_a as_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o as_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n i._n chap._n i._o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n transubstantiation_n be_v define_v by_o the_o 2._o the_o council_n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 4._o &_o can._n 2._o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o a_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n the_o species_n or_o accident_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o wonderful_a conversion_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o very_o liberal_a in_o any_o of_o her_o instruction_n have_v take_v 45._o take_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la par._n ii_o cap._n de_fw-fr euch._n sacr._n n._n 39.41_o 45._o particular_a care_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o much_o explain_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o absurd_a that_o even_o their_o credulity_n can_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o digest_v it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o own_o catechism_n we_o examine_v a_o little_a far_o into_o it_o now_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o tell_v we_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o it_o i._n primum_fw-la i._n catech._n ibid._n n._n twenty-five_o sect._n primum_fw-la that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n now_o by_o the_o true_a body_n they_o mean_v not_o only_o his_o human_a body_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o bones_o sinew_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n continetur_fw-la sacrament_n ibid._n n._n xxxi_o sect._n totus_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n continetur_fw-la but_o the_o entire_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n be_v change_v into_o our_o saviour_n as_o to_o both_o his_o substance_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o both_o his_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n its_o self_n all_o which_o be_v real_o present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n sint_fw-la sacrament_n ibid._n n._n xxxiii_o sect._n per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la in_o euch._n quae_fw-la sint_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o consecration_n the_o rest_n by_o concomitance_n with_o the_o body_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n say_v ibid._n n._n thirty-nine_o sect._n conuersio_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o euchar._n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o whole_a blood_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v
into_o christ_n body_n than_o for_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v change_v into_o bread_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n a_o rock_n or_o whatever_o you_o please_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o be_v their_o want_n of_o consider_v the_o custom_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o upon_o which_o both_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n itself_o and_o these_o expression_n in_o it_o be_v found_v and_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o far_a in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o general_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v to_o kind_n to_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n luke_n viij_o 11._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o matt._n xiii_o 38._o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n rev._n i_o 20._o with_o infinite_a more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v or_o represent_v thus_o joseph_n interpret_n pharaoh_n dream_n gen._n xli_o 26._o the_o seven_o good_a kine_n say_v he_o be_v seven_o year_n and_o again_o the_o seven_o good_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n i._n e._n as_o be_v plain_a they_o signify_v seven_o year_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n thus_o take_v and_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o you_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o action_n signify_v and_o represent_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o indeed_o after_o all_o this_o seem_a assurance_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o plain_a that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o interpretation_n preface_n interpretation_n see_v the_o preface_n we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o little_a confidence_n their_o great_a schoolman_n have_v of_o this_o doctrine_n those_o who_o have_v stand_v the_o most_o stiff_o for_o it_o can_v never_o yet_o 14._o yet_o see_v their_o opinion_n collect_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr aubertine_n de_fw-fr eucharistiâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o agree_v how_o to_o explain_v these_o word_n so_o as_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n alone_o who_o reckon_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o several_a way_n and_o argue_v the_o weakness_n too_o of_o every_o one_o but_o his_o own_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v and_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v what_o just_a cause_n their_o own_o great_a conficitur_fw-la great_a tract_n 2._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la quibus_fw-la conficitur_fw-la catharinus_n have_v so_o long_o since_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o enquiry_n only_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o very_a first_o word_n this_o consider_v say_v he_o reader_n into_o what_o difficulty_n they_o be_v throw_v who_o go_v about_o to_o write_v upon_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o word_n this_o only_o have_v have_v so_o many_o and_o such_o contradictory_n exposition_n that_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n lose_v his_o wit_n but_o bare_o to_o consider_v they_o all_o it_o be_v this_o force_v so_o many_o of_o their_o etc._n their_o see_v their_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o late_a historical_a treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 63_o 64_o 65._o in_o the_o preface_n above_o etc._n etc._n great_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n before_o luther_n ingenuous_o to_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o evident_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o even_o cardinal_n cajetan_n since_o to_o own_o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n determine_v for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o may_v have_v pass_v in_o the_o metaphorical_a it_o be_v the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o etc._n their_o see_v bellarmin_n word_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 56_o 57_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v salmer_n tom._n 9_o tr._n 20._o suarez_n disp_n 58._o sect._n 7._o vasquez_n disp_n 201._o c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n great_a writer_n at_o this_o day_n that_o if_o the_o pronoun_n this_o in_o that_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o bread_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o bless_v which_o he_o break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o which_o therefore_o certain_o if_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o natural_a repugnancy_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o thing_n affirm_v of_o one_o another_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n will_v force_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o however_o to_o avoid_v so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n they_o will_v rather_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n nay_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o than_o to_o the_o bread_n yet_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o fall_v into_o as_o great_a a_o danger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n since_o if_o the_o relative_n this_o do_v not_o determine_v those_o word_n to_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o in_o that_o whole_a proposition_n do_v and_o then_o how_o those_o word_n shall_v work_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o a_o subject_a to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n will_n i_o believe_v be_v as_o difficult_a to_o show_v as_o the_o change_n its_o self_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o conceive_v and_o now_o after_o so_o plain_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o have_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o that_o church_n be_v think_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o this_o cause_n i_o may_v well_o dispense_v with_o myself_o from_o enter_v on_o any_o far_a examination_n of_o their_o other_o pretence_n to_o establish_v it_o but_o because_o they_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n of_o late_a to_o apply_v the_o xiii_o the_o council_n trid._n sess_n xiii_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a in_o general_a to_o say_v that_o no_o good_a argument_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o place_n which_o so_o many_o of_o the_o transubstantiation_n the_o see_v they_o thus_o range_v by_o albertinus_n de_fw-fr euch._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 30._o pag._n 209._o two_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o pius_fw-la ii_o four_o cardinal_n bonaventure_n de_fw-fr alliaco_fw-it cusan_a cajetane_a two_o archbishop_n richardus_fw-la armachannus_n &_o guererius_n granatensis_n five_o bishop_n stephanus_n eduensis_n durandus_fw-la mimatensis_n gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n lindanus_n ruremondensis_n &_o jansenius_n gandavensis_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o great_a abundance_n alexander_n alensis_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n jo._n gerson_n jo._n de_fw-fr ragufio_n gabriel_n biel_n thomas_n waldenfis_n author_n tract_n contr_n perfidiam_fw-la quorundam_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la jo._n maria_n verratus_n tilmannus_n segebergensis_n astesanus_fw-la conradus_n jo._n ferus_fw-la conradus_n sasgerus_n jo._n hesselius_n ruardus_n tapperus_n palatios_n &_o rigaltius_n here_o be_v 50._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o reject_v this_o application_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o father_n see_v the_o learned_a paraphrase_n late_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o preface_n all_o which_o show_v how_o little_a strength_n any_o argument_n from_o this_o chapter_n can_v have_v to_o establish_v transubstantiation_n most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a of_o that_o communion_n have_v judge_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o will_v nevertheless_o beg_v leave_n very_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o second_o attempt_n too_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o rally_v these_o scatter_a force_n whilst_o their_o main_a body_n continue_v so_o entire_o defeat_v it_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o universal_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o beginning_n nor_o end_v of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n in_o that_o chapter_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o passage_n which_o they_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v
matter_n can_v have_v live_v so_o long_o in_o the_o world_n without_o hear_v of_o so_o eminent_a a_o matter_n in_o our_o church-history_n as_o this_o the_o author_n be_v treat_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o article_n establish_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_n time_n 1683._o dr._n burnet_n hist_n of_o the_o refomation_n vol_n 2._o pag._n 405._o ann._n 1559._o edit_fw-la 2._o 1683._o and_o those_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n leave_v out_o for_o instead_o of_o that_o large_a refutation_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n cant._n m_o s_o s_o c._n cor._n christ_n cant._n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith._n but_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n which_o i_o have_v see_v subscribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o either_o house_n of_o convocation_n there_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n make_v the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v with_o that_o precaution_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o before_o the_o subscription_n there_o be_v set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n and_o of_o the_o line_n in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n to_o which_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n in_o that_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o word_n be_v add_v sacrament_n a_o explanation_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o verity_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o than_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o place_n else_o as_o say_v s._n austin_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o in_o the_o original_a be_v dash_v over_o with_o minium_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o be_v still_o legible_a the_o secret_a of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n study_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o unite_v all_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o such_o a_o express_a definition_n against_o a_o real_a presence_n may_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n many_o who_o be_v still_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o receive_v by_o faith._n to_o say_v more_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v superflous_a so_o it_o may_v occasion_v division_n upon_o this_o these_o word_n be_v by_o common_a consent_n leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o article_n be_v subscribe_v without_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v also_o see_v the_o original_a this_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a or_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o it_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a to_o publish_v it_o though_o from_o this_o silence_n which_o flow_v not_o from_o their_o opinion_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o time_n in_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o different_a speculation_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n some_o have_v since_o infer_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o church_n do_v then_o disapprove_v of_o the_o definition_n make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o real_a presence_n thus_o that_o learned_a historian_n and_o here_o let_v our_o adversary_n consider_v what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o account_n and_o whether_o after_o so_o evident_a a_o confutation_n from_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n of_o his_o objection_n before_o it_o appear_v we_o may_v not_o reasonable_o complain_v both_o of_o his_o weakness_n and_o in-sincerity_n neither_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o such_o a_o plain_a history_n of_o this_o whole_a transaction_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o so_o vain_a a_o surmise_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v a_o great_a propugner_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obviate_v so_o clear_a and_o particular_a a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o though_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o this_o queen_n that_o be_v before_o profess_v in_o her_o brother_n reign_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discover_v a_o little_a further_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o false_o this_o author_n have_v allege_v those_o great_a name_n he_o have_v produce_v i_o will_v therefore_o beg_v leave_n to_o continue_v my_o proof_n with_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o our_o divine_n that_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n the_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v to_o our_o own_o day_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n jewel_n jewel_n bp._n jewel_n though_o the_o part_n he_o have_v in_o the_o convocation_n before_o mention_v may_v sufficient_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o opinion_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o person_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o eminence_n in_o our_o church_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n thus_o he_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n etc._n vth_z article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o harding_n pag._n 237._o lond._n 1611._o see_v also_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 219_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o mr._n harding_n thus_o unjust_o report_v of_o we_o that_o we_o maintain_v a_o naked_a figure_n and_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o token_n only_o and_o nothing_o else_o he_o know_v well_o we_o feed_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o bare_a sign_n and_o figure_n but_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o we_o even_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o teach_v the_o people_n not_o that_o a_o naked_a sign_n or_o token_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o and_o very_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o very_o eat_v it_o that_o we_o very_o drink_v it_o that_o we_o very_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o it_o that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o either_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v do_v away_o or_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o make_v real_o or_o fleshly_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n thus_o spiritual_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o as_o very_o as_o his_o body_n be_v very_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n very_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n indeed_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v a_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o figure_n as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o also_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o be_v represent_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o figure_n to_o conclude_v three_o thing_n herein_o we_o must_v consider_v one_a that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v 2._o that_o we_o seek_v christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n and_o imagine_v not_o he_o to_o be_v present_a bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o
place_n at_o once_o till_o the_o papist_n can_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o by_o apparent_a reason_n we_o need_v not_o suppose_v that_o they_o say_v this_o doubt_v whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o contradiction_n secure_v they_o against_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o such_o proof_n 1624._o proof_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o b._n taylor_n who_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v this_o because_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n real_a presence_n presence_n xi_o n._n 1._o p._n 230._o and_o ibid._n n._n 27._o he_o say_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a so_o also_o dr._n white_n profess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v fix_v by_o his_o word_n and_o will_n this_o can_v be_v do_v confer_v pag._n 446_o 447._o and_o before_o pag._n 181._o to_o this_o objection_n that_o though_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o yet_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o we_o answer_v say_v he_o it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n remain_v safe_a see_v 〈◊〉_d p._n 180_o 181._o white_a be_v work_n lond._n 1624._o and_o now_o i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n more_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v offer_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o which_o have_v answer_v i_o shall_v close_v this_o point_n for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n understand_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o real_a presence_n viz._n a_o real_a sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a sign_n and_o a_o real_a spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o inward_a communion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o worthy_a receiver_n will_v not_o this_o precipitate_v we_o into_o downright_a etc._n downright_a see_v 1_o treatise_n pag._n 23._o 23._o xxxii_o p._n 24._o 24._o xxxii_o p._n 25._o 25._o xxxvi_o xxxvii_o etc._n etc._n zuinglianism_n and_o render_v we_o after_o all_o our_o pretence_n as_o very_a sacramentary_n as_o they_o indeed_o i_o be_o not_o able_a direct_o to_o say_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o because_o i_o find_v the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la very_o various_o represent_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o first_o if_o by_o zuinglianism_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o 701._o proper_o smalcius_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n p._n 347._o id_fw-la disp_n 9_o de_fw-fr hypocr_n p._n 289._o volkelius_fw-la lib._n four_o cap._n 12._o p._n 304_o 319_o etc._n etc._n socinus_n in_o paraenesi_fw-la c._n four_o sclichtingius_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr coeu_fw-fr dom._n p._n 701._o socinianism_n viz._n a_o mere_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o do_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o positive_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n communicate_v to_o we_o even_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o we_o there_o set_v forth_o and_o this_o or_o somewhat_o very_a like_o it_o i_o find_v sometime_o to_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o etc._n by_o zuingl_n see_v de_fw-fr provide_v dei_fw-la cap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n zuinglius_fw-la but_o now_o second_o if_o by_o zuinglianism_n he_o understand_v such_o a_o real_a prefence_n as_o deny_v only_o the_o coexistence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o deny_v nothing_o of_o that_o real_a and_o spiritual_a 2._o spiritual_a and_o this_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v see_v the_o place_n above_o cite_v and_o indeed_o other_o have_v allege_v this_o as_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la see_v calvin_n tract_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n defence_n sacram._n admonit_n ad_fw-la westphal_n &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la vid._n insuper_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr orthod_n consens_fw-la c._n 7_o and_o especial_o hospin_n p._n 42_o 55_o 177_o etc._n etc._n hist_o sacr._n paâ—â—_n 2._o communion_n of_o it_o we_o have_v be_v fore_o mention_v this_o be_v indeed_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o for_o any_o ill_a name_n he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v upon_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o wonder_v why_o he_o shall_v call_v this_o zuinglianism_n since_o if_o the_o common_a name_n of_o catholic_n or_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o may_v have_v find_v out_o a_o more_o ancient_a abettor_n of_o this_o real_a presence_n than_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a opposer_n both_o of_o their_o head_n and_o their_o faith_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o mean_v st._n paul_n who_o have_v not_o only_o clear_o express_v himself_o against_o they_o as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n x._o 16._o but_o in_o most_o of_o their_o other_o error_n leave_v such_o pernicious_a say_n to_o the_o world_n as_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n let_v i_o add_v nor_o all_o their_o anathema_n neither_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o a_o plain_a familiar_a example_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v at_o once_o both_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o propriety_n of_o it_o a_o father_n make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o by_o it_o bequeath_v his_o estate_n and_o all_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o to_o his_o child_n 57_o vid._n cousin_n hist_o transubstantionis_fw-la cap._n v._o v._o 5._o p._n 57_o he_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v there_o his_o house_n and_o land_n which_o by_o this_o his_o last_o will_v he_o deliver_v to_o he_o the_o son_n in_o this_o case_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o roll_n of_o parchment_n with_o a_o seal_n tie_v to_o it_o from_o his_o father_n but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o parchment_n he_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o estate_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o deed_n he_o true_o and_o effectual_o receive_v the_o very_a house_n and_o land_n that_o be_v thereby_o convey_v to_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v now_o about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o his_o final_a bequest_n to_o we_o in_o it_o he_o convey_v to_o we_o a_o right_a to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o all_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o receive_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o little_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o by_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o real_o and_o true_o become_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o son_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o his_o estate_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o necessary_a for_o this_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o the_o outward_a element_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v substantial_o turn_v into_o it_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o that_o other_o case_n that_o the_o very_a house_n and_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n to_o make_v a_o real_a delivery_n or_o conveyance_n of_o they_o or_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o change_v into_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o part_n ii_o chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n as_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o i_o must_v thus_o far_o change_v the_o method_n i_o pursue_v in_o the_o other_o subject_n as_o to_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v and_o what_o our_o adversary_n exception_n against_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o what_o this_o author_n have_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v their_o practice_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o rubric_n we_o have_v beforementioned_a wherein_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n communion_n rubr._n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
undertake_v to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o own_v her_o authority_n and_o receive_v her_o error_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a as_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o her_o pretence_n and_o of_o our_o own_o liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o blind_a guide_n lest_o we_o shall_v into_o the_o same_o ditch_n into_o which_o she_o herself_o be_v tumble_v and_o it_o will_v certain_o much_o better_o become_v our_o author_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o own_o mother_n than_o to_o endeavour_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n both_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o church_n with_o they_o the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n have_v i_o very_o brief_o pass_v through_o this_o author_n reflection_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v sufficient_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v insist_v more_o large_o upon_o some_o point_n he_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o since_o by_o the_o importunate_a provocation_n of_o those_o of_o the_o other_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v force_v too_o often_o to_o interrupt_v those_o duty_n of_o our_o ministry_n in_o which_o we_o can_v rather_o have_v wish_v to_o have_v employ_v our_o time_n for_o these_o kind_n of_o controversy_n which_o serve_v so_o very_o little_a to_o any_o purpose_n either_o of_o true_a piety_n or_o true_a charity_n among_o we_o we_o have_v resolve_v thus_o far_o at_o least_o to_o gratify_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o to_o make_v our_o dispute_n as_o short_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o lose_v no_o more_o time_n in_o they_o than_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n do_v require_v i_o have_v indeed_o pass_v by_o much_o of_o our_o author_n discourse_n because_o they_o be_v almost_o entire_o make_v up_o of_o tedious_a and_o endless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o same_o word_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v argumentative_a or_o otherwise_o material_a to_o the_o main_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v either_o let_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o slip_v or_o dissemble_v at_o all_o the_o force_n of_o it_o it_o be_v once_o in_o my_o thought_n to_o have_v make_v some_o reflection_n in_o the_o close_a upon_o the_o change_n of_o their_o ritual_n in_o requital_n for_o our_o author_n observation_n on_o the_o alteration_n of_o our_o liturgy_n but_o i_o have_v insist_v long_o than_o i_o design_v already_o and_o shall_v therefore_o content_v my_o myself_o to_o have_v give_v the_o hint_n of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o shall_v still_o be_v do_v if_o our_o author_n or_o any_o in_o his_o behalf_n desire_v it_o of_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o method_n which_o be_v here_o take_v from_o the_o expression_n of_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n and_o the_o concession_n of_o other_o who_o profess_a business_n it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v if_o possible_a all_o party_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o condescend_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o do_v it_o and_o even_o these_o too_o miserable_o mangle_v and_o misrepresent_v to_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o public_a act_n and_o record_n of_o it_o this_o have_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o several_a of_o our_o late_a writer_n but_o of_o this_o discourser_n above_o any_o have_v those_o worthy_a person_n who_o memory_n they_o thus_o abuse_v be_v yet_o live_v they_o may_v have_v have_v a_o ample_a confutation_n from_o their_o own_o pen_n as_o in_o the_o very_a instance_n before_o we_o have_v be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o like_a ill_a use_n make_v by_o some_o among_o they_o of_o the_o pious_a meditation_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o who_o may_v otherwise_o in_o the_o next_o age_n have_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o new_a witness_n against_o we_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o bp_o taylour_n ever_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n who_o have_v write_v so_o express_o and_o warm_o against_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o prophetic_a expression_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v so_o often_o quote_v by_o these_o man_n i_o somewhat_o wonder_v it_o shall_v have_v slip_v their_o remark_n where_o speak_v of_o their_o shift_n to_o make_v any_o one_o they_o please_v of_o their_o side_n 261._o real_a presence_n presence_n twelve_o n._n 28._o pag._n 261._o he_o have_v these_o word_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a but_o a_o witty_a man_n may_v pretend_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a that_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v now_o live_v to_o see_v some_o of_o those_o witty_a man_n that_o have_v do_v but_o little_o less_o than_o this_o though_o how_o honest_a they_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o i_o hope_v this_o design_n too_o shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o in_o good_a measure_n frustrate_v and_o therefore_o since_o neither_o their_o new_a religion_n nor_o their_o new_a advocate_n will_v do_v their_o business_n since_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o either_o misrepresent_v their_o own_o doctrine_n or_o our_o author_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o may_v they_o once_o please_v either_o honest_o to_o avow_v and_o defend_v their_o faith_n or_o honest_o to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o such_o shuffle_n as_o this_o do_v but_o more_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o instead_o of_o defend_v their_o religion_n by_o these_o practice_n they_o only_o increase_v in_o we_o our_o ill_a opinion_n of_o that_o and_o lessen_v that_o good_a one_o which_o we_o willing_o will_v but_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v able_a to_o conserve_v of_o those_o who_o by_o such_o indirect_a mean_n as_o these_o endeavour_v to_o support_v it_o finis_fw-la book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o see_v by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n sure_o foot_n in_o christianity_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o other_o discourse_n by_o william_n falkner_n d.d._n 4o_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o order_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gilb_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o signior_n scipio_n a_o venetian_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_a both_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n jewel_n lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n make_v english_a by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n collect_v and_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n octavo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o william_n bedel_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o â—ilmore_o in_o ireland_n together_o with_o certain_a letter_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o james_n waddesworth_n a_o late_a pensioner_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o sevil_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o general_a motive_n to_o the_o roman_a obedience_n octavo_fw-la the_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o march_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la first_o and_o second_o part_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n quarto_fw-la a_o papist_n not_o misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v quarto_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n quarto_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n 4o_n a_o catechism_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o by_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 8o_n a_o papist_n represent_v and_o not_o misrepresent_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o second_o fifth_z and_z sixth_z sheet_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v and_o for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o catechism_n true_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la the_o lay-christian's_a obligation_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n quarto_fw-la the_o plain_a man_n reply_n to_o the_o catholic_n missionary_n 24o_n a_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n late_o print_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la
disturber_n of_o the_o father_n the_o better_a to_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o new_a religion_n have_v pretend_v to_o search_v no_o less_o than_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n after_o it_o and_o to_o have_v find_v out_o transubstantiation_n there_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabbinical_a folly_n etc._n consensus_fw-la veterum_fw-la p._n 21_o etc._n etc._n now_o however_o the_o very_a name_n of_o galatinus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o learned_a man_n to_o make_v they_o esteem_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o jewish_a to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o in_o his_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o those_o eminent_a piece_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v and_o s._n matthew_n be_v liturgy_n 27._o ibid._n p._n 27._o s._n andrew_n be_v work_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n dionysius_n be_v ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o amuse_v those_o who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o emptiness_n of_o it_o i_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o show_v what_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o to_o overthrow_v their_o pretence_n and_o that_o the_o rabbin_n vision_n be_v of_o as_o little_a moment_n to_o confirm_v this_o conceit_n as_o their_o own_o miracle_n but_o whatever_o those_o of_o the_o other_o communion_n shall_v please_v to_o judge_v of_o my_o argument_n yet_o at_o least_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o eminent_a man_n of_o their_o own_o church_n may_v certain_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o who_o have_v free_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o evident_a proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n nay_o some_o of_o who_o have_v think_v so_o little_a engagement_n upon_o they_o either_o from_o that_o or_o any_o other_o authority_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o they_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o church_n without_o ever_o embrace_v of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o the_o late_a author_n of_o the_o 1686._o the_o traittè_fw-fr d'un_fw-fr autheur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr communion_n roman_a touchant_a la_z transubstantiation_n lond._n 1686._o historical_a treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o which_o be_v just_a now_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o own_o language_n may_v be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n be_v a_o person_n at_o this_o day_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o no_o little_a esteem_n among_o all_o that_o know_v him._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v any_o more_o particular_a character_n of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n they_o who_o shall_v please_v to_o peruse_v his_o book_n will_v find_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o advantage_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o any_o tolerable_a disposition_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n will_v clear_o see_v that_o this_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o production_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o barbarous_a age_n unknown_a in_o the_o church_n for_o above_o one_o thousand_o year_n and_o never_o own_a by_o the_o great_a man_n in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o inquire_v precise_o into_o this_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o cloister_n by_o a_o unwary_a monk_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n 36â—_n about_o 636_o or_o 640._o see_v blondel_n the_o l'eucharistie_a c._n 14._o p._n 36â—_n carry_v on_o by_o a_o cabal_n of_o man_n assemble_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o nic._n a_o 2._o council_n nic._n general_n council_n to_o introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n ann._n 787._o 426._o 787._o blondel_n l._n c._n cap._n 18._o pag._n 426._o form_v into_o a_o better_a shape_n by_o another_o radbertus_n another_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n monk_n ann._n 818._o and_o he_o too_o oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o at_o last_o confirm_v by_o a_o age._n a_o see_v the_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n hist_o of_o the_o 9th_o age._n pope_n of_o who_o their_o own_o author_n have_v leave_v we_o but_o a_o very_a indifferent_a paris_n indifferent_a innocent_n iii_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la ambitiosus_fw-la &_o superbus_fw-la pecuniaeque_fw-la sititor_fw-la iâ—satiabilis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omne_fw-la â—â—â—lera_fw-la pro_fw-la praemiis_fw-la datis_fw-la vel_fw-la promissis_fw-la cereus_fw-la &_o proclivis_fw-la matt._n paris_n character_n and_o in_o a_o haereticis_fw-la a_o council_n lateran_n iu_o can._n 3._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la synod_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v observe_v only_o this_o that_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o unmaking_a king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o of_o make_v their_o god._n but_o indeed_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o charge_v the_o council_n with_o either_o of_o these_o attempt_n since_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o assembly_n receive_v in_o all_o age_n nothing_o be_v either_o judge_v or_o debate_v by_o the_o synod_n 573._o synod_n his_o omnibus_fw-la congregatis_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la loco_fw-la praefato_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la generalium_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la singulis_fw-la collocatis_fw-la facto_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la papâ_fw-la exhortationis_fw-la sermone_fw-la recitata_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o pleno_fw-la concilio_n capitula_fw-la lxx_o quae_fw-la aliis_fw-la placabilia_fw-la aliis_fw-la videbantur_fw-la onerosa_fw-la matt._n paris_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1215._o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr pin._n dissert_n vii_o paris_n 4_o 1686._o pag._n 572_o 573._o the_o pope_n only_o himself_o form_v the_o article_n digest_v they_o into_o canon_n and_o so_o read_v they_o to_o the_o father_n some_o of_o which_o their_o own_o historian_n tell_v we_o approve_v they_o other_o do_v not_o but_o however_o all_o be_v force_v to_o be_v content_v with_o they_o such_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n 1215_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o still_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n doubt_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o it_o panis_n it_o see_v 3._o q._n 75._o art._n 6._o utrum_fw-la factâ—_n consecratione_fw-la remaneat_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacramento_n forma_fw-la substantialis_fw-la panis_n aquinas_n who_o write_v about_o 50_o year_n after_o this_o definition_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o think_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o bread_n still_o to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n christi_fw-la consecration_n in._n 4_o d._n 11._o q._n 9_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicendum_fw-la de_fw-la conversione_n substantiae_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la salvo_n meliori_fw-la judicio_fw-la potest_fw-la aestimari_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-it in_fw-it isto_fw-la sacramento_n fiat_fw-la conuersio_fw-la substantiae_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la corruptâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la panis_n materia_fw-la eius_fw-la sit_fw-la sub_fw-la formâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la durandus_fw-la doubt_v not_o to_o assert_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o form_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 14._o be_v id._n in_o 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 4._o art._n 14._o rashness_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v there_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o transubstantiation_n to_o which_o 3._o which_o scotus_n in_o 4._o do_v 11._o q._n 3._o scotus_n also_o subscribe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 3._o transubstantiation_n id._n 4._o scent_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o and_o that_o in_o plain_a term_n we_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o to_o all_o appearance_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o which_o 6._o which_o ockam_n in_o 4._o q._n 6._o ockam_n and_o 2._o and_o alliaco_fw-it in_fw-la 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o d'alliaco_fw-it concur_v with_o he_o 10._o he_o contr._n capt_n babâ—l_n cap._n 10._o fisher_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o mass_n non_fw-la mass_n ferus_fw-la in_o matt._n 26._o cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la disputare_fw-la num_fw-la panis_n substantia_fw-la maneat_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la ferus_fw-la will_v not_o have_v it_o inquire_v into_o how_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o and_o part_n and_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la eucharistiâ_fw-la see_v the_o treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o part_n tonstall_n think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o belief_n in_o it_o those_o who_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o church_n definition_n do_v accept_v it_o yet_o free_o declare_v that_o cit_fw-la that_o vid._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o p._n 767_o 768._o suarez_n in_o 3._o part_n d._n th._n vol._n 3._o disp_n 50._o p._n 593_o 594._o cajetan_n in_o 3._o d._n th._n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o scotas_n l._n c._n 4._o sent._n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o with_fw-mi etiam_fw-la ockam_n alliac_n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la cit_fw-la before_o this_o
in_o the_o same_o design_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o one_o family_n be_v not_o the_o lamb_n of_o another_o although_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o mystery_n thus_o for_o instance_n on_o corpus_n christi-day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o s._n german_a d'_fw-fr auxerrois_fw-fr where_o the_o perpetual_a vicar_n consecrate_v the_o host_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr the_o dean_n the_o first_o curé_n carry_v it_o the_o procession_n under_o a_o rich_a canopy_n crown_v with_o flower_n this_o host_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v carry_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o that_o apostle_n make_v of_o silver_n gilt_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n at_o his_o conversion_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hang_v up_o in_o ray_n of_o gold_n and_o carry_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o another_o stately_a canopy_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o church_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o several_a host_n that_o have_v be_v stab_v with_o penknife_n and_o have_v bleed_v they_o serve_v only_o to_o bring_v in_o some_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o never_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v material_a blood_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith._n for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o host_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n sit_v upon_o a_o sepulshre_n instead_o of_o the_o same_o host_n be_v mere_a fable_n suggest_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v further_a report_v of_o certain_a robber_n that_o carry_v away_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o host_n be_v keep_v they_o have_v throw_v the_o host_n itself_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n sometime_o have_v cast_v it_o into_o nasty_a place_n without_o any_o fear_n that_o it_o shall_v avenge_v itself_o this_o be_v a_o most_o horrible_a thought_n and_o of_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n but_o only_o to_o detest_v so_o dreadful_a a_o profanation_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o those_o host_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o receive_v whether_o by_o sick_a person_n or_o sometime_o by_o debauch_a priest_n disorder_v with_o the_o last_o night_n intemperance_n both_o which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o other_o terrible_a inconvenience_n remark_v in_o the_o caution_n concern_v the_o mass_n all_o which_o show_v that_o man_n have_v carry_v thing_n too_o far_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o easy_a as_o some_o imagine_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o the_o use_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o opposer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o truth_n be_v terrible_o obscure_v and_o few_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o clear_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o seem_v that_o among_o the_o many_o writer_n of_o the_o age_n there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o hide_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o find_v it_o out_o as_o if_o they_o desire_v never_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o lie_v flatter_v they_o but_o too_o much_o in_o all_o the_o humane_a passion_n which_o sway_v they_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o apostolic_a soul_n who_o be_v exempt_v to_o obey_v god_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o his_o departure_n that_o david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n psal_n 115.2_o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 3.4_o to_o show_v that_o god_n only_o be_v true_a add_v immediate_o after_o from_o psalm_n 4._o psalm_n li._n 4._o 50.6_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marolles_n as_o to_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v too_o much_o trespass_n upon_o the_o reader_n be_v patience_n to_o insist_v thus_o particular_o upon_o other_o of_o lesser_a note_n the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a historical_a treatise_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v full_o show_v not_o only_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o set_v forth_o the_o 102._o the_o il_fw-fr nous_fw-fr suffit_fw-fr que_fw-fr j.c._n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr meme_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ait_fw-fr assuré_fw-fr que_fw-fr ce_fw-fr sacrament_n est_fw-fr veritablement_n fon_n corpse_n &_o qu'il_fw-fr ait_fw-fr ordonne_v the_o manger_n sa_fw-fr chair_n &_o boire_fw-fr son_fw-fr sang_fw-fr car_fw-fr il_fw-fr faut_fw-fr absolument_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr y_fw-fr soit_fw-fr puis_fw-fr q'il_fw-fr il_fw-fr nous_fw-fr ordonne_v de_fw-fr l'y_fw-fr manger_n sans_o s'embarasser_n l'esprit_fw-fr de_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr maniere_n &_o comment_n cela_fw-fr se_fw-fr fait_fw-fr 2._o part_n p._n 102._o moyens_fw-fr sur_n &_o honneste_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n himself_o yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v any_o one_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o indeed_o be_v encourage_v to_o search_v too_o nice_o into_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n whether_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n believe_v this_o doctrine_n or_o not_o his_o authority_n be_v become_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v yet_o the_o first_o french_a transubstantiation_n french_a advertissement_fw-fr n._n 14._o p._n 22._o mr._n b._n speak_v of_o that_o edition_n il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr en_fw-fr aucun_fw-fr lieu_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'article_n ni_fw-fr le_fw-fr term_n de_fw-fr transubstantiation_n ni_fw-fr cette_fw-fr proposition_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr pain_n &_o le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr sont_fw-fr changez_fw-fr au_fw-fr corpse_n &_o au_fw-fr sang_fw-fr de_fw-fr j.c._n dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr derniere_n edition_n apres_fw-fr ces_fw-fr mots_fw-fr le_fw-fr propre_fw-fr corpse_n &_o le_fw-fr prope_a â—ing_fw-mi de_fw-fr j.c._n il_fw-fr a_fw-fr ajoute_fw-fr ausquelles_fw-fr le_fw-fr pain_n &_o le_fw-fr vin_fw-fr sont_fw-fr changez_fw-fr cest_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'on_n appelle_fw-fr transubstantiation_n answer_v to_o his_o exposition_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o suppress_v edition_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n those_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o paragraph_n which_o we_o now_o read_v viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o proper_a body_n and_o proper_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n be_v put_v in_o style_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n letter_n of_o his_o alteration_n vind._n p._n 13._o &_o 117._o pour_v l'ordre_fw-fr &_o pour_fw-fr une_fw-fr plus_fw-fr grande_fw-fr netteté_fw-fr du_fw-fr discourse_n &_o du_fw-fr style_n for_o the_o great_a neatness_n of_o the_o discourse_n and_o style_n since_o but_o now_o for_o his_o vindicator_n it_o be_v evident_a if_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o instruct_v about_o it_o 83._o it_o vindication_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n expos_n pag._n 83._o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o our_o dispute_n with_o protestant_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a but_o only_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o present_a after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n under_o the_o species_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o so_o present_a in_o which_o word_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exclude_v total_o the_o manner_n how_o jesus_n christ_n become_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o his_o expression_n be_v from_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v range_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o new_a popery_n 1686._o but_o if_o he_o design_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n but_o only_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o conversion_n as_o he_o seem_v by_o some_o other_o of_o his_o word_n to_o insinuate_v viz._n whether_o it_o be_v by_o adduction_n etc._n etc._n from_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o have_v deny_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o their_o church_n have_v absolute_o define_v to_o be_v by_o that_o wonderful_a and_o singular_a conversion_n so_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n but_o more_o precise_o to_o have_v explain_v his_o school-nicety_n and_o
which_o be_v altogether_o as_o unintelligible_a as_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o explain_v i_o may_v to_o the_o particular_n hitherto_o mention_v add_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o their_o new_a philosopher_n who_o follow_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o their_o master_n descarte_n that_o accident_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o modes_n of_o matter_n must_v here_o either_o renounce_v his_o doctrine_n or_o their_o church_n belief_n but_o i_o shall_v close_v these_o remark_n which_o have_v already_o run_v to_o a_o great_a length_n than_o i_o design_v with_o one_o instance_n more_o from_o a_o prelate_n of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o yet_o who_o be_v true_o christian_a sincerity_n will_v i_o be_o persuade_v justify_v he_o even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n alienissimo_fw-la the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n of_o several_a priest_n in_o france_n disp_n sedannen_n de_fw-fr sacr._n euch._n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 846._o nec_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-mi de_fw-fr intention_n presbyteri_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la canant_fw-la missam_fw-la relactante_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la quales_fw-la multos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la qui_fw-la ejurato_fw-la papismo_fw-la fatebantur_fw-la se_fw-la diu_fw-la cecinisse_fw-la missam_fw-la animo_fw-la à _fw-la missà _fw-la alienissimo_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a archbishop_n usher_n who_o have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o convert_v several_a roman_a priest_n from_o their_o error_n and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o what_o they_o who_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o confess_v venial_a sin_n can_v have_v to_o trouble_v their_o confessor_n so_o continual_o withal_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v to_o he_o that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o constant_a confession_n be_v their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o which_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a they_o mutual_o quit_v and_o absolve_v one_o another_o and_o now_o that_o be_v thus_o clear_a from_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o this_o last_o age_n have_v produce_v and_o from_o who_o discovery_n we_o may_v reasonable_o enough_o infer_v the_o like_a of_o many_o other_o that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o several_a person_n who_o have_v live_v and_o enjoy_v some_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o that_o communion_n have_v nevertheless_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o point_n may_v i_o beseech_v those_o who_o be_v still_o mislead_v with_o this_o great_a error_n to_o stop_v a_o while_n and_o serious_o examine_v with_o i_o two_o or_o three_o plain_a consideration_n and_o in_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v and_o the_o first_o be_v of_o their_o own_o danger_n but_o especial_o upon_o their_o own_o principle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n since_o a_o ingenious_a person_n now_o live_v in_o the_o french_a church_n the_o abbé_fw-fr petit_fw-fr publish_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v 1686._o call_v les_fw-fr veritez_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n prouveé_v &_o defendue_v contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr auciennes_n heresy_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr verité_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eucharistie_a 1686._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n prove_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o truth_n he_o thus_o declare_v in_o his_o preface_n viz._n the_o change_n of_o 7._o of_o que_fw-fr du_fw-fr pain_n divienne_fw-fr le_fw-fr corpse_n du_fw-fr fils_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o du_fw-fr vin_fw-fr son_fw-fr sang_fw-fr preface_n p._n 7._o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood._n he_o there_o pretend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n however_o combat_v by_o we_o now_o be_v 5._o be_v quoiqu'il_fw-fr n'y_fw-fr ait_fw-fr point_fw-fr presentement_fw-fr de_fw-fr verity_n plus_fw-la incontestable_n que_fw-fr les_fw-fr trois_fw-fr grands_fw-fr article_n de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr foi_fw-fr qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr contenus_fw-la dans_fw-fr le_fw-fr symbol_n c'est_fw-fr à _fw-fr dire_fw-fr la_fw-fr dizinite_a de_fw-fr j._n c._n la_o divinity_n du_fw-fr s._n esprit_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr resurrection_n cependant_fw-fr j_o j_o ose_v dire_a que_fw-fr la_fw-fr presence_n réelle_fw-fr de_fw-fr j._n c._n au_o saint_n sacrament_n etoit_fw-fr une_fw-fr verité_fw-fr encore_fw-fr plus_fw-fr indubitable_a dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr premiers_fw-fr siecle_n de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr pref._n p._n 5._o yet_o more_o undoubted_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o either_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n and_o this_o he_o write_v as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o catholic_a we_o traitté_fw-fr pour_fw-fr confirmer_n les_fw-fr noveaux_fw-fr convertis_fw-la dans_fw-fr la_fw-fr foi_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr catholic_a to_o confirm_v the_o new_a convert_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n meaning_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a figure_n the_o roman_a how_o far_o this_o extravagant_a undertake_n may_v serve_v to_o convince_v they_o i_o can_v tell_v this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v that_o abbot_n abbot_n s_z most_o intimate_a acquaintance_n he_o believe_v but_o very_o little_a of_o it_o himself_o unless_o he_o also_o be_v become_v in_o this_o point_n a_o new_a convert_n but_o now_o if_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v of_o so_o many_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o church_n be_v true_a as_o after_o a_o due_a and_o diligent_a examination_n of_o every_o particular_a there_o set_v down_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o profess_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v it_o will_v need_v no_o long_a deduction_n to_o show_v how_o dangerous_a a_o influence_n their_o unbelief_n must_v have_v have_v in_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a instance_n of_o their_o constant_a worship_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sit_v the_o council_n trid._n sess_n seven_o can._n 11._o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o ministris_fw-la dum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la non_fw-la requiri_fw-la intentionem_fw-la saltem_fw-la saciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v council_n of_o trent_n that_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n must_v have_v if_o not_o a_o actual_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o virtual_a intention_n of_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v and_o in_o the_o r._n the_o vid._n de_fw-fr defectibus_fw-la circa_fw-la missam_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr defectu_fw-la intentionis_fw-la in_o missali_fw-la r._n rubric_n of_o their_o missal_n the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o intention_n in_o the_o priest_n be_v one_o of_o the_o defect_n there_o set_v down_o as_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v a_o consecration_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o every_o roman_n catholic_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o in_o all_o those_o mass_n which_o any_o of_o the_o person_n i_o before_o name_v have_v say_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o consecration_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n can_v have_v a_o intention_n to_o make_v any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o do_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n continue_v mere_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o then_o second_o all_o those_o who_o attend_v at_o their_o mass_n and_o adore_v their_o host_n pay_v the_o supreme_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o bare_a wafer_n and_o no_o more_o how_o far_o the_o modern_a plea_n of_o their_o good_a intention_n to_o adore_v christ_n in_o those_o sacred_a office_n may_v excuse_v they_o from_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o shall_v here_o examine_v they_o who_o desire_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v please_v to_o recur_v to_o a_o late_a excellent_a treatise_n write_v purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a 1685._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n lond._n 1685._o and_o where_o they_o will_v find_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o supposal_n sufficient_o expose_v but_o since_o 1542._o since_o vid._n catharin_n in_o cajet_n pag._n 133._o ed._n paris_n 1535._o where_o he_o quote_v s._n thomas_n and_o paludanus_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n this_o book_n of_o his_o be_v see_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n by_o the_o divine_n at_o paris_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o review_n of_o it_o lugdan_n 1542._o many_o of_o their_o own_o great_a man_n confess_v that_o if_o any_o one_o by_o mistake_n shall_v worship_v a_o unconsecrated_a host_n take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v consecrate_a he_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o such_o a_o error_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o may_v they_o please_v to_o consider_v with_o what_o faith_n they_o can_v pay_v this_o divine_a adoration_n to_o that_o which_o
be_v no_o priest_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o host_n therefore_o which_o be_v either_o offer_v or_o take_v or_o worship_v in_o any_o of_o the_o mass_n celebrate_v by_o those_o priest_n who_o these_o two_o bishop_n ordain_v be_v only_o mere_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v afterward_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n receive_v no_o episcopal_a character_n because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o priestly_a before_o thus_o the_o danger_n still_o increase_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o priest_n who_o they_o also_o ordain_v be_v no_o priest_n and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o so_o by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o these_o two_o man_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n infinite_a number_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o say_v mass_n and_o confer_v order_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o do_v either_o and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n it_o may_v be_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o whole_a gallicane_n church_n but_o ii_o a_o second_o consideration_n which_o i_o will_v beg_v leave_n to_o offer_v from_o the_o foregoing_a instance_n be_v this_o what_o reliance_n we_o can_v make_v upon_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_a that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n do_v not_o only_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v actual_o err_v and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a doctrine_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n esteem_v the_o most_o considerable_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n reflection_n that_o disbelieve_a transubstantiation_n they_o must_v also_o have_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o other_o consequence_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n as_o erroneous_a too_o now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o they_o nor_o ever_o likely_a to_o be_v where_o the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n be_v seat_v yet_o since_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n have_v conspire_v to_o establish_v these_o thing_n pope_n have_v decree_v they_o council_n define_v they_o and_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o doubt_v of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a either_o these_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o be_v pretend_v or_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o modern_a phrase_n indeed_o the_o catholic_n church_n iii_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o will_v arise_v a_o three_o reflection_n which_o they_o may_v please_v to_o make_v with_o we_o and_o that_o be_v with_o what_o reason_n they_o can_v press_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n when_o such_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o who_o certain_o be_v much_o more_o oblige_v to_o it_o than_o we_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v yet_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a to_o enslave_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n general_o cast_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o set_v up_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o think_v ourselves_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o assemble_v this_o be_v usual_o say_v but_o be_v indeed_o a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n of_o our_o opinion_n all_o we_o say_v be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o act_v rational_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o concern_v to_o employ_v his_o understanding_n with_o the_o utmost_a skill_n and_o diligence_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o judgement_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v both_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o man_n before_o we_o we_o give_v to_o each_o their_o proper_a weight_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o at_o any_o time_n contradict_v the_o other_o we_o resolve_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a not_o that_o our_o own_o but_o god_n authority_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o he_o who_o without_o this_o examination_n servile_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o follow_v whatever_o be_v require_v of_o he_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o his_o church_n or_o guide_n be_v so_o but_o according_a to_o this_o method_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n nor_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n ever_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v allow_v nothing_o but_o to_o obey_v only_o and_o not_o presume_v to_o inquire_v why_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n must_v continue_v a_o jew_n still_o he_o that_o be_v a_o turk_n a_o turk_n a_o protestant_a must_v always_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o short_a in_o whatsoever_o profession_n any_o one_o now_o be_v in_o that_o he_o must_v continue_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a if_o reason_n and_o examination_n must_v be_v exclude_v all_o place_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n vi_o religion_n all_o this_o be_v late_o grant_v by_o the_o catholic_n representer_n cap._n vi_o and_o indeed_o after_o all_o their_o clamour_n against_o we_o on_o this_o occasion_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o what_o themselves_o require_v of_o we_o when_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n be_v a_o proselyte_n to_o be_v make_v they_o offer_v to_o he_o their_o argument_n they_o tell_v he_o a_o long_a story_n of_o their_o church_n the_o succession_n visibility_n and_o other_o note_n of_o it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n to_o examine_v their_o pretence_n whether_o these_o be_v sufficient_a mark_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o then_o upon_o a_o full_a conviction_n submit_v to_o they_o now_o if_o this_o be_v their_o intention_n it_o be_v then_o clear_a let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v that_o they_o think_v we_o both_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o find_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v here_o the_o undoubted_a example_n of_o those_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n before_o name_v who_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o council_n esteem_v by_o it_o as_o general_n have_v yet_o both_o think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o examine_v their_o decree_n and_o even_o to_o pass_v sentence_n too_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o point_n here_o mention_v and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o may_v modest_o desire_v the_o same_o liberty_n which_o themselves_o take_v at_o least_o till_o we_o can_v be_v convince_v and_o that_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v of_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a guide_n who_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v without_o further_a inquiry_n and_o where_o we_o may_v find_v he_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n promise_n as_o free_o to_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o his_o conduct_n as_o i_o be_o till_o then_o i_o think_v reasonable_o resolve_v to_o follow_v what_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n in_o prove_v all_o thing_n i_o shall_v find_v indeed_o to_o be_v good._n iv_o i_o may_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n four_o argue_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o reformation_n at_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o great_a man_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v and_o who_o think_v it_o allow_v to_o they_o to_o dissent_v themselves_o from_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v erroneous_a can_v not_o but_o in_o their_o conscience_n justify_v we_o who_o as_o a_o national_a church_n no_o way_n subject_v to_o their_o authority_n do_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o right_n which_o every_o such_o church_n have_v within_o itself_o reform_v those_o error_n which_o like_o the_o tare_n be_v spring_v up_o with_o the_o good_a seed_n this_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o must_v have_v approve_v and_o for_o one_o
church_n of_o england_n as_o to_o this_o point_n be_v pag._n 86_o our_o author_n exception_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 87_o ii_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o what_o this_o author_n have_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v their_o practice_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 91_o their_o doctrine_n state_v ib._n the_o defence_n of_o it_o unsufficient_a show_v in_o answer_n 1._o to_o his_o protestant-concessions_a pag._n 93_o 2._o to_o his_o catholic_n assertion_n first_o pag._n 96_o second_n pag._n 99_o three_o ib._n four_o pag._n 100_o five_o pag._n 102_o sixth_n pag._n 103_o seven_o pag._n 104_o eighth_n ib._n 3._o to_o the_o ground_n he_o offer_v of_o their_o belief_n pag._n 105_o the_o lutheran_n practise_v no_o apology_n for_o they_o pag._n 106_o ground_n first_o answer_v pag._n 108_o ground_n second_o answer_v pag._n 109_o ground_n three_o answer_v pag._n 113_o ground_n four_o answer_v pag._n 114_o ground_n five_o answer_v pag._n 115_o some_o argument_n propose_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n against_o this_o adoration_n pag._n 117_o conclusion_n pag._n 125_o errata_fw-la pag._n xvii_o l._n 10._o four_o r._n six_o p._n xviii_o l._n 10._o in_o r._n on_o p._n xxii_o l._n 33._o r._n they_o be_v p._n xxiv_o l._n 5._o r._n that_o thou_o p._n 13._o mark_fw-mi hammond_n l._n 6._o p._n 129._o p._n 64._o mark_fw-mi casaubon_n ib._n l._n 19_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n p._n 76._o l._n 24._o deal_n which_o p._n 80._o l._n 15._o then_o that_o p._n 91._o l._n 27._o r._n this_o holy._n p._n 98._o l._n 16._o for_o then_o r._n the._n p._n 112._o l._n 18._o catholicâ_fw-la l._n 20._o ask_v a_o few_o lesser_a fault_n there_o be_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o correct_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o two_o great_a point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_z introduction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o general_n to_o understand_v the_o true_a design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o can_v i_o suppose_v take_v any_o better_a course_n than_o to_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o what_o account_v the_o sacred_a writer_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o now_o for_o this_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v have_v first_o eat_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o matt._n xxvi_o 20._o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o xxvi_o it_o matt._n xxvi_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o me._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new-testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o such_o be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v we_o of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n nor_o do_v the_o evangelist_n dissent_v from_o it_o only_o that_o st._n matthew_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o cup_n add_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o matt._n xxvi_o 27._o to_o which_o st._n mark_n subjoin_v a_o particular_a observation_n and_o which_o ought_v not_o here_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o mark_v fourteen_o 23._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o memory_n of_o another_o and_o a_o much_o great_a deliverance_n than_o that_o of_o the_o first-born_a now_o to_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o death_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v and_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o pour_v out_o be_v such_o clear_a type_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o application_n and_o as_o god_n almighty_a under_o the_o law_n design_v that_o other_o memorial_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n now_o change_v into_o a_o so_o much_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a remembrance_n to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n its_o self_n stand_v in_o force_n so_o this_o bless_a eucharist_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o must_v no_o doubt_n have_v be_v intend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n seal_v with_o that_o blood_n which_o it_o exhibit_v stand_v and_o therefore_o that_o since_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o also_o will_v remain_v our_o duty_n and_o be_v our_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o our_o saviour_n addition_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n more_o full_o express_v in_o those_o word_n which_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n before_o recite_v 1_o cor._n xi_o 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v i.e._n in_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n set_v forth_o commemorate_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o his_o come_n and_o that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n now_o establish_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n may_v be_v both_o the_o better_o understand_v and_o the_o easy_a receive_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v remark_v for_o the_o right_n explain_v of_o it_o how_o exact_o he_o accommodate_v all_o the_o notion_n and_o idea_n of_o that_o ancient_a ceremony_n to_o this_o new_a institution_n i._o in_o that_o paschal_n supper_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n take_v bread_n and_o present_v it_o before_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o usual_a benediction_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v etc._n say_v see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o mat._n xxvi_o lit_fw-fr e._n casaubon_n in_o mat._n xxvi_o 26._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n which_o our_o father_n eat_v in_o egypt_n in_o this_o sacred_a feast_n our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v bread_n the_o very_a loaf_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v for_o the_o ceremony_n before_o mention_v break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o allude_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o their_o ceremony_n in_o his_o action_n but_o even_o to_o their_o very_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o his_o expression_n to_o the_o passover_n before_o they_o which_o in_o their_o language_n they_o constant_o call_v etc._n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n buxtorf_n vindic._n contr_n capel_n p._n 14._o hammond_n in_o mat._n xxvi_o l._n e._n etc._n etc._n the_o body_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n ii_o in_o that_o ancient_a feast_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o supper_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v 16._o say_v allix_fw-la preparat_fw-la a_o la_fw-fr sainte_n cene._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n take_v the_o cup_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new-testament_n in_o my_o blood_n his_o action_n be_v again_o the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o and_o for_o his_o expression_n it_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n use_v when_o he_o ratify_v the_o ancient_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n exod._n xxiv_o 8._o compare_v with_o hebr._n ix_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n iii_o in_o that_o ancient_a feast_n after_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v a_o 260._o a_o dr._n lightfoot_v heb_fw-mi &_o talmud_n observation_n mat._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o t._n 2._o p._n 258_o 260._o hymn_n the_o psalm_n yet_o extant_a from_o the_o cxiii_o to_o the_o cxix_o thence_o call_v by_o they_o the_o great_a haleluia_o in_o this_o holy_a supper_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v express_o record_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o very_o probable_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n see_v matt._n xxvi_o 30._o mark_v fourteen_o 26._o in_o a_o word_n last_o iv_o that_o ancient_a passover_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v
propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o do_v outward_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n the_o holy_a element_n but_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o their_o damnation_n ii_o second_o for_o our_o saviour_n word_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o work_v this_o great_a change_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v word_n of_o consecration_n afterward_o this_o arcudius_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o latter_a greek_n viz._n that_o they_o take_v these_o word_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d historical_o see_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr concord_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o that_o church_n plain_o speak_v it_o however_o both_o he_o and_o goar_n endeavour_v to_o shift_v it_o off_o in_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v after_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o distinct_a from_o it_o so_o in_o liturg._n s._n chrysostom_n edition_n goar_n pag._n 76._o n._n 130._o 132._o be_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n then_o pag._n 77._o numb_a 139._o the_o deacon_n bid_v the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o thereupon_o thus_o consecrate_v it_o he_o first_o sign_v it_o three_o time_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o thus_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o cup_n afterward_o but_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o the_o haggadah_fw-mi or_o history_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v in_o that_o ancient_a feast_n that_o be_v be_v read_v only_o as_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n not_o to_o work_v any_o miracle_n in_o the_o consecration_n and_o for_o the_o etc._n the_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o prayer_n now_o use_v see_v in_o ludolph_n histor_n l._n 3._o cap._n 5._o where_o be_v also_o the_o expression_n mention_v n._n 56._o hic_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n african_a church_n they_o at_o this_o day_n expound_v they_o in_o this_o very_a sacrament_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o transubstantiation_n viz._n this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n iii_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a debate_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o christ_n glorify_a body_n have_v any_o blood_n in_o it_o or_o no_o now_o how_o those_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v question_v whether_o christ_n glorify_a body_n have_v any_o blood_n at_o all_o in_o it_o 1680._o see_v this_o whole_a matter_n deduce_v through_o the_o first_o age_n to_o st._n augustine_n who_o consentius_n consult_v about_o this_o very_a matter_n in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n write_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr allix_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_a christi_fw-la 8vo_fw-la paris_n 1680._o have_v they_o then_o believe_v the_o cup_n of_o eucharist_n to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o real_o change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o be_v now_o assert_v be_v what_o will_v hardly_o i_o believe_v be_v ever_o tell_v we_o iv_o we_o will_v add_v to_o this_o four_o their_o manner_n of_o oppose_v the_o heathenism_n of_o the_o world._n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o have_v rally_v they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o worship_v god_n which_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v etc._n so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 12._o arnobius_n lib._n 1._o minutius_n felix_n p._n 26._o octau._n julius_n firmicus_n pag._n 37._o edit_fw-la lugdunens_n 4to_fw-it 1652._o hieron_n lib._n 12._o in_o esai_n st._n augustinus_n in_o psal_n 80._o &_o in_o psal_n 113._o lactantius_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o chrysostom_n homil_n 57_o in_o genes_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v neither_o voice_n nor_o life_n nor_o motion_n expose_v to_o age_n to_o corruption_n to_o dust_n to_o worm_n to_o fire_n and_o other_o accident_n that_o they_o adore_v god_n which_o their_o enemy_n can_v spoil_v they_o of_o thieves_z and_o robber_n take_v from_o they_o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o bolt_n to_o secure_v they_o for_o be_v not_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o any_o of_o their_o idol_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o same_o raillery_n have_v their_o wafer_n if_o such_o than_o be_v their_o host_n any_o voice_n or_o life_n or_o motion_n do_v not_o their_o own_o hand_n form_v its_o substance_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v it_o into_o a_o god_n can_v it_o defend_v its_o self_n i_o do_v not_o say_v from_o public_a enemy_n or_o private_a robber_n but_o even_o from_o the_o very_a vermin_n the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o shall_v we_o suppose_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o to_o expose_v other_o for_o the_o same_o folly_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v more_o notorious_o guilty_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o 5._o no_o and_o yet_o that_o none_o do_v the_o learned_a rigaltius_n confess_v not._n ad_fw-la tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la c._n 5._o heathen_n that_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o recriminate_a the_o other_o 1._o other_o see_v tertul._n apol._n c._n 21._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 4.5_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o arnob_n l._n 2._o orig._n contr_n cell_n l._n 1._o article_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o sufficient_o traduce_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v a_o man_n and_o he_o too_o a_o malefactor_n crucify_v by_o pilate_n how_o will_v they_o have_v triumph_v can_v they_o have_v add_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n too_o which_o coster_n himself_o think_v a_o more_o ridiculous_a idolatry_n than_o any_o the_o heathen_n be_v guilty_a of_o since_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v start_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n jew_n heathen_n mahometan_n against_o we_o on_o this_o account_n 973._o account_n see_v du_fw-fr perron_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr euchar_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o p._n 973._o be_v there_o no_o apostate_n that_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o this_o secret_a before_o not_o any_o julian_n that_o have_v malice_n enough_o to_o publish_v their_o confusion_n certain_o have_v the_o ancient_n be_v the_o man_n they_o be_v now_o endeavour_v to_o be_v represent_v we_o have_v long_o ere_o this_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n fill_v with_o the_o write_n that_o have_v proclaim_v their_o shame_n in_o one_o of_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o impudence_n and_o inconsideration_n to_o attack_v their_o enemy_n for_o that_o very_a crime_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v more_o notorious_o guilty_a v._n nor_o do_v their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretical_a christian_n any_o less_o speak_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n 1687._o see_v this_o full_o handle_v in_o a_o late_a treatise_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o transubstantiation_n compare_v etc._n etc._n 1687._o than_o their_o way_n of_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n among_o they_o to_o expose_v the_o frenzy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o imagine_v some_o such_o kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o divine_a to_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o as_o there_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n say_v p._n gelasius_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n yet_o so_o as_o still_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v manage_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la by_o theodoret_n dial._n 2._o pag._n 85_o ed_n g._n l._n paris_n 1642._o tom._n 4._o gelasius_n in_o opere_fw-la contra_fw-la eutychen_n &_o nestorium_n he_o thus_o state_v the_o eutychian_a hereâ—â—e_n hereâ—â—e_n dicunt_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la naturam_fw-la i.e._n divinam_fw-la against_o this_o he_o thus_o dispute_v certain_o sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christ_n divina_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n satis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la evidentur_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la imagine_v profitemur_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sc_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la transeant_fw-la s._n spiritu_fw-la perficiente_fw-la substantiam_fw-la permanentes_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la proprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o
humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n still_o remain_v though_o assume_v by_o and_o conjoin_v to_o the_o divine_a which_o word_n as_o their_o editor_n have_v do_v well_o to_o set_v a_o cautè_fw-la upon_o in_fw-la the_o margin_n to_o signify_v their_o danger_n so_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o they_o that_o gelasius_n and_o so_o the_o other_o writer_n that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n etc._n etc._n must_v have_v think_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n no_o more_o to_o have_v be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v believe_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v true_o turn_v into_o the_o divine_a for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o parallel_n will_v have_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n nay_o will_v have_v afford_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o heresy_n which_o they_o undertake_v to_o oppose_v by_o it_o vi_o yet_o more_o have_v the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v this_o great_a change_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v none_o of_o those_o mark_v nor_o sign_n of_o it_o that_o the_o world_n have_v since_o abound_v with_o 4._o with_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o by_o blondel_n de_fw-mi l'euch_fw-ge c._n 8._o claude_n rep._n au_o 2._o traitte_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr perpetuite_fw-fr part_n 1._o c._n 4._o no_o talk_n of_o accident_n exist_v without_o subject_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o short_a no_o philosophy_n corrupt_v to_o maintain_v this_o paradox_n no_o adoration_n procession_n vow_n pay_v to_o it_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a time_n since_o the_o cit_fw-la the_o under_o greg._n ix_o ann._n 1240._o vid._n nauclerum_fw-la ad_fw-la ann._n cit_fw-la bell_n come_v in_o play_n to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n this_o new_a god._n the_o 1264._o the_o institute_v by_o vrban_n four_o ann._n 1264._o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o yesterday_n the_o adore_v of_o it_o in_o the_o street_n no_o late_a no_o indeed_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o hundred_o year_n late_a old_a have_v not_o those_o first_o christian_n respect_n sufficient_a for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n or_o do_v they_o perhaps_o do_v all_o this_o let_v they_o show_v it_o we_o if_o they_o can_v but_o till_o then_o we_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o conclude_v that_o since_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o of_o these_o necessary_a appendage_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o opinion_n neither_o vii_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o find_v any_o such_o proof_n as_o these_o of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o we_o find_v other_o instance_n direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o belief_n in_o some_o church_n they_o 8._o they_o so_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n see_v hesych_n in_o levitic_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o burn_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n 35._o element_n so_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n evag._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o in_o other_o they_o give_v it_o to_o little_a child_n to_o eat_v 18._o eat_v vid._n apud_fw-la author_n vit._n basilii_n c._n 8._o in_o vit._n pat._n l._n 1._o this_o custom_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 419._o vid._n codic_n eccl._n afric_n justel_n c._n 18._o in_o some_o they_o bury_v it_o with_o their_o dead_a in_o all_o they_o permit_v the_o communicants_a to_o carry_v home_o some_o remnant_n of_o they_o they_o send_v it_o abroad_o by_o sea_n by_o land_n from_o one_o church_n and_o village_n to_o another_o without_o any_o provision_n of_o bell_n or_o taper_n canopy_n or_o incense_n or_o any_o other_o mark_n of_o adoration_n they_o sometime_o make_v 164._o make_v vid._n st._n august_n oper._n imp_n contr_n julian_n lib._n 3._o c._n 164._o poultice_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o mix_v the_o syn._n the_o see_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o baronius_n ann._n 648._o sect._n 15._o the_o 8_o general_n council_n do_v the_o same_o in_o act._n syn._n wine_n with_o their_o ink_n all_o which_o we_o can_v never_o imagine_v such_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v presume_v to_o do_v have_v they_o indeed_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n viii_o last_o since_o the_o prevalence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n what_o opposition_n have_v it_o meet_v with_o what_o schism_n have_v it_o cause_v what_o infinite_a debate_n have_v there_o rise_v about_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o berenger_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n and_o other_o in_o the_o twelve_o century_n of_o wickliff_n hus_n etc._n etc._n who_o continue_v the_o opposition_n and_o final_o of_o the_o great_a reformation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n by_o all_o which_o this_o heresy_n have_v be_v oppose_v ever_o since_o it_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n now_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o so_o many_o century_n shall_v pass_v so_o many_o heresy_n shall_v arise_v and_o a_o doctrine_n so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n remain_v uncontested_a in_o the_o church_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o berenger_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o shall_v begin_v to_o credit_v his_o sense_n to_o consult_v his_o reason_n or_o even_o to_o defend_v his_o creed_n these_o be_v improbability_n that_o will_v need_v very_o convince_a argument_n indeed_o to_o remove_v they_o but_o for_o the_o little_a late_a french_a trick_n of_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n claude_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr perpetuite_fw-fr answer_v by_o mons_fw-la claude_n because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o present_a and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v i_o suppose_v we_o need_v only_o turn_v the_o term_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n viz._n that_o from_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o observation_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o doctrine_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o from_o thence_o see_v if_o they_o can_v conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v it_o believe_v now_o thus_o contrary_a be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o second_o ii_o to_o right_a reason_n too_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o heap_v together_o all_o the_o contradiction_n that_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o prove_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v length_n and_o nothing_o long_a 46._o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n against_o knot_n c._n four_o n._n 46._o breadth_n and_o nothing_o broad_a thickness_n and_o nothing_o thick_a whiteness_n and_o nothing_o white_a roundness_n and_o nothing_o round_a weight_n and_o nothing_o heavy_a sweetness_n and_o nothing_o sweet_a moisture_n and_o nothing_o moist_a fluidness_n and_o nothing_o flow_v many_o action_n and_o no_o agent_n many_o passion_n and_o no_o patient_n i.e._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a broad_n thick_a white_a round_a heavy_a sweet_a moist_a flow_v active_a passive_a nothing_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o bread_n become_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n or_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o nothing_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o same_o action_n turn_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v have_v its_o just_a dimension_n and_o just_a distance_n of_o its_o part_n one_o from_o another_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o have_v it_o but_o all_o its_o part_n together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a point_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v whole_o above_o its_o self_n and_o whole_o below_o its_o self_n within_o its_o self_n and_o without_o its_o self_n on_o the_o right-hand_a and_o on_o the_o lefthand_n and_o roundabout_a its_o self_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v move_v to_o and_o from_o its_o self_n and_o yet_o lie_v still_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v carry_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o through_o the_o middle_a space_n
that_o debate_v stop_v or_o at_o least_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v some_o new_a strength_n to_o it_o but_o to_o send_v it_o again_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o forlorn_a state_n it_o be_v before_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n either_o from_o who_o storehouse_n he_o borrow_a it_o or_o what_o have_v be_v return_v to_o it_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a cause_n indeed_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o but_o what_o they_o know_v very_o well_o we_o can_v answer_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v unable_a to_o defend_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o to_z state_z the_o notion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o must_v observe_v one_a that_o our_o church_n utter_o deny_v our_o saviour_n body_n to_o be_v so_o real_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o either_o to_o leave_v heaven_n or_o to_o exist_v in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o confess_v with_o this_o author_n 27._o 1._o tract_n p._n 19_o 19_o 27._o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o contradiction_n for_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o any_o other_o mode_n whatsoever_o than_o by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v state_v the_o repugnancy_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n and_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o two_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a element_n which_o we_o receive_v there_o be_v any_o other_o substance_n than_o that_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n distribute_v to_o the_o communicant_n which_o alone_o they_o take_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n 66._o answer_v to_o t._n g_n dialogue_n lond._n 1679._o pag._n 66._o in_o short_a all_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n imply_v by_o this_o phrase_n be_v only_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n invisible_a power_n and_o grace_n so_o in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n as_o by_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o they_o to_o convey_v spiritual_a and_o real_a effect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n as_o the_o body_n assume_v by_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v their_o body_n while_o they_o assume_v they_o or_o rather_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n quicken_a and_o enliven_a the_o soul_n of_o believer_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v the_o real_a but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n thus_o have_v that_o learned_a man_n to_o who_o t._n g._n first_o make_v this_o objection_n state_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n profess_v by_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o our_o xxviii_o article_n and_o of_o our_o church_n catechism_n but_o also_o from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o that_o office_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o in_o our_o exhortation_n to_o it_o this_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v express_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o with_o a_o true_a penitent_a heart_n and_o lively_a faith_n we_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o we_o spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood._n when_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n he_o bid_v the_o communicant_a take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n in_o our_o prayer_n after_o the_o receive_v we_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o he_o doâ—â—_n vouchsafe_v to_o feed_v we_o who_o have_v due_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v very_a member_n incorporate_a in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son._n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a expression_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o confess_v in_o this_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o st._n paul_n phrase_n a_o real_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o as_o our_o church_n express_v it_o article_n xxviii_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o and_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n in_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n use_v that_o form_n which_o our_o author_n observe_v to_o have_v be_v since_o leave_v out_o 2._o tract_n i._o 2._o and_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v these_o thy_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n as_o the_o sense_n plain_o imply_v may_v communicate_v to_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o very_a same_o we_o now_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o same_o address_n hear_v we_o o_o merciful_a father_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o receive_v these_o thy_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n holy_a institution_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a body_n and_o blood._n between_o which_o two_o petition_n there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o affinity_n that_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d author_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o find_v out_o mystery_n where_o there_o be_v indeed_o none_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v suffer_v his_o puritan_n friend_n to_o have_v lead_v he_o to_o make_v so_o heavy_a a_o complaint_n 3._o pag._n 3._o about_o so_o small_a a_o variation_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n may_v possible_o have_v advance_v their_o private_a notion_n beyond_o what_o be_v here_o say_v but_o this_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o our_o church_n warrant_v or_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o concern_v to_o defend_v and_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o who_o as_o our_o author_n here_o express_v it_o do_v believe_v christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o may_v please_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o rubric_n of_o our_o church_n that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o proposs_v second_o to_o show_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n constant_o maintain_v by_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v and_o here_o because_o our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o appeal_v not_o only_o to_o our_o own_o but_o to_o the_o foreign_a divine_n for_o this_o new_a faith_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o we_o viz._n 7._o tract_n 1._o 1._o 7._o that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o his_o natural_a body_n that_o that_o very_a body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v present_a as_o in_o heaven_n so_o here_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n i._n e._n in_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o doctrine_n first_o of_o mr._n calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n next_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o first_o for_o mr._n calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v what_o different_a charge_n be_v bring_v against_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n that_o 1625._o that_o calvinistae_fw-la negant_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la veer_fw-la realiter_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la praesentem_fw-la
very_a earnest_n against_o those_o who_o receive_v unworthy_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o by_o consequence_n tie_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a imperceptible_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o term_n corporaliter_fw-la which_o he_o there_o use_v and_o which_o melancthon_n and_o some_o other_o have_v use_v before_o he_o that_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 17._o celess_a two_o 9_o 17._o as_o verè_fw-la or_o realiter_fw-la and_o be_v often_o so_o use_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a that_o be_v real_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o shechinah_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o again_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n d._n see_v hammend_v in_o coloss_n 1._o annot._fw-la d._n the_o reality_n oppose_v to_o the_o type_n and_o sigure_n of_o the_o law._n and_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n exposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v for_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o body_n lawd_n archbishop_n lawd_n and_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a thing_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o more_o reason_n to_o understand_v archbishop_n lawd_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n he_o assert_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacred_a feast_n 8._o 1_o tract_n tract_n fourteen_o pag._n 8._o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v also_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o understand_v it_o so_o to_o be_v plur_n be_v montâ—gve_n origeres_n eccles._n tom._n prio_fw-la par_fw-fr postor_n p._n 247_o 249_o 250._o etc._n etc._n panis_n in_o sanaxi_n fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la credenies_fw-la nunt_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la utrumque_fw-la moduin_fw-la &_o mensuram_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la itaque_fw-la nee_n panis_n ita_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mystice_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—sice_n vid._n plur_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o hall._n of_o bishop_n hall._n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n montague_n and_o bishop_n bilson_n bilson_n montagve_n bilson_n in_o who_o expression_n as_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o our_o author_n i_o find_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o sense_n he_o will_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o who_o work_n have_v i_o now_o by_o i_o i_o may_v possible_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o better_a account_n of_o they_o though_o after_o all_o shall_v one_o of_o these_o in_o his_o violence_n against_o his_o adversary_n or_o the_o other_o in_o their_o pacific_a design_n of_o reconcile_a all_o party_n as_o to_o this_o point_n have_v say_v more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o design_n they_o pursue_v rather_o than_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o measure_n either_o of_o their_o own_o or_o our_o church_n opinion_n and_o now_o i_o be_o mention_v these_o thing_n forbes_n bishop_n forbes_n i_o ought_v not_o pass_v over_o one_o other_o eminent_a instance_n of_o such_o a_o charitable_a undertake_n and_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o our_o author_n of_o a_o quotation_n he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v want_v in_o that_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n bishop_n forbes_n concern_v who_o authority_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v offer_v only_o the_o censure_n of_o one_o than_o who_o none_o can_v have_v give_v a_o more_o worthy_a character_n of_o a_o person_n who_o so_o well_o deserve_v it_o as_o that_o good_a bishop_n do_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v preface_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o bishop_n bedel_n in_o the_o preface_n but_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o general_a peace_n and_o union_n among_o all_o christian_n have_v make_v he_o too_o favourable_a to_o many_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o a_o charity_n that_o be_v not_o well_o balance_v may_v carry_v one_o to_o very_a in_o iscreet_a thing_n yet_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o thdy_o flow_v in_o he_o be_v so_o true_o good_a that_o the_o error_n to_o which_o it_o carry_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v either_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v very_o gentle_o censure_v there_o remain_v now_o but_o two_o of_o all_o the_o divine_n he_o have_v produce_v to_o prove_v his_o new_a fancy_n which_o he_o will_v set_v up_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o as_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n as_o any_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mention_v taylor_n bishop_n taylor_n bishop_n taylor_n and_o mr._n thorndyke_n for_o bishop_n taylor_n i_o can_v acquit_v our_o author_n of_o a_o wilful_a prevarication_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o oppose_v his_o notion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a book_n he_o quote_v and_o which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v our_o meaning_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n 1674._o polemical_a discourse_n p._n 182._o london_n 1674._o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v know_v that_o he_o misrepresent_v he_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o treatise_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o general_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o after_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n have_v right_o pray_v and_o bless_v or_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o symbol_n become_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sacramental_a i.e._n in_o a_o spiritual_a real_a manner_n so_o that_o all_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v do_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n real_o effectual_o to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n it_o be_v bread_n in_o in_o substance_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o dispose_v as_o the_o symbol_n be_v p._n 183._o it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o as_o there_o natural_a water_n become_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n so_o here_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o and_o here_o too_o the_o first_o substance_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n but_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o but_o spiritual_o they_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v there_o real_o but_o spiritual_o for_o so_o bellarmin_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o this_o question_n where_o now_o be_v the_o difference_n here_o by_o spiritual_o they_o mean_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n by_o spiritual_o we_o mean_v present_a to_o our_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a susception_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o present_a there_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o or_o any_o body_n but_o we_o by_o the_o real_a spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n do_v understand_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o blessing_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o mean_v beside_o the_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a presence_n such_o be_v the_o account_n which_o that_o excellent_a bishop_n here_o give_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_z as_o he_o express_o term_n it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_n belief_n in_o this_o matter_n our_o author_n dissimulation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a 20_o treatise_n one_a p._n 20_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o zealous_a a_o advocate_n he_o make_v he_o of_o his_o cause_n when_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v transcribe_v be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o section_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o page_n with_o what_o he_o have_v cite_v for_o his_o little_a remark_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n where_o he_o call_v it_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a whence_o he_o will_v infer_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o term_n and_o find_v something_o real_a that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o design_n of_o that_o distinction_n be_v this_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o real_a presence_n the_o papist_n the_o lutheran_n the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o
also_o be_v omit_v lest_o it_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v still_o zealous_a for_o their_o mistake_a principle_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o christian_a design_n of_o that_o excellent_a princess_n and_o how_o happy_a a_o effect_n this_o moderation_n may_v have_v have_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o by_o his_o artifice_n and_o authority_n with_o some_o of_o her_o subject_n prevent_v it_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n sufficient_o show_v thus_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o omission_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n as_o great_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o first_o insertion_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o this_o state_n it_o continue_v all_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o queen_n and_o of_o her_o two_o successor_n king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n one_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o new_a occasion_n be_v give_v for_o the_o revive_n of_o it_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o hear_v and_o many_o of_o we_o see_v too_o much_o of_o it_o how_o order_n become_v superstitious_a and_o decency_n term_v idolatry_n the_o church_n of_o england_n traduce_v as_o but_o another_o name_n for_o popery_n and_o this_o custom_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a argument_n offer_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o now_o when_o panic_n fear_n have_v find_v such_o prevalence_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o destroy_v a_o king_n and_o embroil_v a_o kingdom_n into_o a_o civil_a war_n of_o almost_o twenty_o year_n continuance_n and_o though_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n our_o king_n and_o our_o peace_n be_v again_o restore_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v still_o unsettle_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v again_o blow_v up_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n what_o can_v be_v more_o advisable_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o induce_v they_o to_o a_o conformity_n with_o we_o in_o a_o ceremony_n they_o have_v entertain_v such_o a_o dread_n of_o than_o to_o revive_v that_o ancient_a rubric_n and_o so_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n now_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v and_o secure_v before_o this_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v so_o rational_a a_o account_n as_o will_v both_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o our_o governor_n in_o these_o change_n and_o show_v the_o dis-ingenuity_n of_o those_o who_o not_o only_o know_v but_o have_v be_v tell_v these_o thing_n will_v still_o rather_o impute_v it_o to_o a_o imaginary_a waver_a or_o uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n than_o to_o a_o necessary_a and_o christian_a accommodation_n to_o the_o time_n for_o the_o change_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o our_o governor_n think_v the_o present_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o exception_n than_o the_o former_a they_o have_v certain_o reason_n for_o the_o alteration_n for_o the_o other_o exception_n there_o be_v very_o little_a in_o they_o whether_o the_o minister_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o sacred_a element_n when_o he_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o at_o this_o time_n or_o only_o consecrate_v they_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o ceremony_n as_o heretofore_o whether_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o use_v only_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o distribution_n or_o with_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o other_o expression_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o we_o choose_v rather_o join_v they_o both_o together_o whether_o we_o sing_v the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la before_o or_o after_o the_o receive_n but_o because_o the_o chief_a mystery_n he_o think_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o rubric_n call_v it_o a_o essential_a presence_n which_o we_o have_v now_o turn_v into_o corporeal_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o say_v what_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v if_o they_o think_v this_o latter_a manner_n more_o free_a from_o give_v offence_n than_o the_o other_o will_v have_v be_v i_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o prefer_v it_o let_v every_o one_o entertain_v what_o notion_n he_o please_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o all_o subscribe_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o i._n e._n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o real_a presence_n than_o such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o our_o divine_n consistent_a with_o this_o rubric_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o desire_n to_o debar_v any_o one_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o he_o and_o now_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o account_n as_o i_o have_v here_o give_v of_o the_o several_a change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o our_o rubric_n be_v i_o mind_v to_o recriminate_a and_o tell_v the_o world_n what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o mass_n &_o those_o in_o point_n infinite_o more_o material_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o we_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o so_o good_a a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o so_o mething_a of_o this_o i_o may_v perhaps_o offer_v as_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o accusation_n before_o we_o part_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v here_o consider_v 4thly_a that_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o our_o rubric_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n exist_v in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v no_o way_n invalidate_v by_o any_o of_o this_o author_n exception_n against_o it_o now_o these_o being_n most_o of_o they_o found_v upon_o the_o former_a mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a short_a and_o plain_a consideration_n 1_o st_o he_o observe_v that_o protestant_n 13._o treatise_n one_a one_a xx_o n._n 1._o pag._n 13._o but_o especial_o our_o english_a divine_v general_o confess_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o ineffable_a mystery_n well_o be_v it_o so_o what_o will_v he_o hence_o infer_v why_o this_o he_o conceive_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o something_o in_o it_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n to_o and_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a and_o ineffable_a by_o humane_a reason_n but_o suppose_v they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o so_o from_o be_v opposite_a and_o contradictory_n to_o but_o because_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n herein_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o be_v hide_v from_o and_o above_o our_o humane_a reason_n may_v not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o still_o be_v call_v a_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n whereas_o the_o other_o will_v make_v it_o rather_o plain_a and_o comprehensible_a nonsense_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a affection_n that_o some_o man_n have_v get_v of_o late_a for_o contradiction_n they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o they_o that_o they_o have_v almost_o bring_v it_o to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o mystery_n to_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o something_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o opposition_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o what_o by_o their_o notion_n and_o parallel_n have_v advance_v no_o very_a commendable_a character_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n full_a of_o absurdity_n 231._o bishop_n tailor_n polem_n disco_fw-la of_o the_o real_a prefence_n sect._n two_o pag._n 231._o and_o as_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n once_o tell_v king_n james_n 1_o st_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o our_o author_n notion_n of_o mystery_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v no_o other_o mystery_n we_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o confine_v it_o to_o his_o own_o church_n and_o not_o send_v it_o abroad_o into_o the_o world_n as_o we_o too_o we_o be_v persuade_v not_o only_o that_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n but_o our_o faith_n a_o reasonable_a assent_n he_o who_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n ibid._n say_v bishop_n taylor_n against_o manifest_a and_o certain_a reason_n do_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o they_o reason_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n
and_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o one_o can_v no_o more_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o than_o god_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o though_o if_o the_o revelation_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a we_o submit_v to_o it_o because_o we_o be_v then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n whatever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o we_o yet_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v manifest_a as_o that_o a_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v sure_o that_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v never_o be_v the_o right_n which_o will_v infer_v this_o but_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v another_o and_o much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o do_v not_o and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v after_o all_o justify_v by_o one_o who_o authority_n i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o question_v even_o his_o own_o self_n if_o say_v he_o 21._o treatise_n one_a one_a 29._o pag._n 21._o we_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n than_o we_o be_v certain_a there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o contrary_a revelation_n and_o when_o any_o revelation_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a be_v bring_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o interpret_v it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o affirm_v a_o certain_o know_v impossibility_n and_o let_v he_o that_o stick_v to_o this_o rule_n interpret_v christ_n word_n for_o transubstantiation_n if_o he_o can_v but_o do_v not_o our_o own_o author_n sometime_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n bring_v against_o transubstantiation_n yet_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v it_o perhaps_o some_o may_v have_v say_v this_o because_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o it_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o notwithstanding_o such_o plain_a contradiction_n as_o they_o charge_v it_o with_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a nevertheless_o that_o god_n may_v have_v reveal_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v it_o i_o answer_v from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o their_o supposal_n then_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a since_o he_o himself_o assure_v we_o 14._o treatise_n one_a one_a xx_o n._n 3._o pag._n 14._o that_o none_o can_v believe_v a_o thing_n true_a upon_o what_o motive_n soever_o which_o he_o first_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o false_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o certain_o to_o contradict_v for_o these_o we_o say_v be_v not_o verifyable_a by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o ergo_fw-la here_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v a_o divine_a power_n declare_v a_o truth_n it_o will_v transcend_v its_o self_n which_o last_o word_n if_o they_o signify_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o transcend_v sense_n must_v suppose_v it_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o certain_a contradiction_n to_o be_v reveal_v ii_o observation_n but_o our_o author_n go_v on_o i_o conceive_v that_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o include_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n can_v no_o more_o be_v effect_v by_o divine_a power_n than_o another_o or_o than_o many_o other_o the_o like_a may_v see_v then_o we_o admit_v that_o some_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n may_v be_v verify_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v also_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o now_o not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o word_n whoever_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o we_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o receive_v by_o we_o that_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o include_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n perfect_a contradiction_n we_o confess_v be_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o verifyable_a by_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o impossible_a and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o own_o word_n before_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n must_v real_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n unless_o contradiction_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o seem_v to_o our_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o and_o such_o it_o not_o only_o seem_v but_o undoubted_o be_v for_o the_o same_o one_o natural_a finite_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n if_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v be_v still_o the_o measure_n of_o contradiction_n he_o that_o say_v of_o such_o a_o body_n that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n at_o london_n and_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o not_o one_o finite_a and_o not_o finite_a in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v such_o seem_o perfect_a contradiction_n that_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o any_o power_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v verify_v iii_o observation_n 15._o treatise_n one_a one_a xxii_o p._n 15._o he_o observe_v three_o that_o those_o who_o affirm_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a contradistinct_a to_o any_o such_o other_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o imply_v only_o a_o presence_n or_o it_o in_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a effect_n etc._n etc._n must_v hold_v this_o particular_a seem_a contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a or_o some_o other_o equivalent_a to_o it_o if_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v as_o he_o before_o explain_v it_o that_o christ_n natural_a body_n that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n here_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v i_o think_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o will_v affirm_v this_o to_o hold_v some_o such_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v find_v but_o few_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o so_o express_o declare_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n however_o if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v as_o they_o herein_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n so_o it_o be_v not_o our_o concern_n to_o answer_v for_o their_o contradiction_n iv_o he_o observe_v last_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a among_o they_o the_o divine_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o this_o philosophical_a position_n 20._o tract_n 1._o 1._o xxviii_o p._n 20._o as_o whole_o to_o support_v and_o regulate_v their_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n not_o only_o to_o nature_n but_o the_o divine_a power_n because_o they_o pretend_v not_o any_o such_o certainty_n thereof_o but_o that_o if_o any_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v they_o profess_v a_o readiness_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v myself_o with_o what_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n may_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o have_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v evident_a our_o church_n have_v lay_v stress_n enough_o upon_o this_o contradiction_n indeed_o where_o so_o many_o gross_a repugnancy_n both_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v crowd_v together_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o there_o be_v in_o this_o point_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o our_o divine_n have_v not_o support_v and_o regulate_v their_o faith_n whole_o upon_o this_o one_o alone_a we_o do_v not_o any_o of_o we_o think_v it_o either_o safe_a or_o pious_a to_o be_v too_o nice_a in_o determine_v what_o god_n can_v or_o can_v do_v we_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o bold_a inquisitiveness_n of_o their_o school_n but_o this_o we_o think_v we_o may_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o god_n can_v no_o more_o make_v one_o body_n to_o exist_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n than_o he_o can_v make_v one_o continue_v one_o to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o than_o he_o can_v divide_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o its_o self_n and_o yet_o continue_v it_o still_o undivided_a and_o if_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v admit_v that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o several_a
communion_n that_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o to_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one._n this_o then_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o author_n have_v to_o observe_v against_o it_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v grant_v 27._o treatise_n 1._o ch._n 4._o 4._o 39_o p._n 27._o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o kneel_v and_o adoration_n will_v be_v here_o also_o due_a upon_o such_o a_o account_n he_o mean_v that_o be_v christ_n himself_o here_o in_o his_o body_n actual_o present_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o this_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o readiness_n to_o grant_v 2._o though_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n xl_o ib._n ib._n xl_o i.e._n of_o its_o be_v there_o ad_fw-la modum_fw-la corporis_fw-la or_o clothe_v with_o the_o ordinary_a property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o english_a divine_n but_o by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o roman_n yet_o let_v there_o be_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n know_v from_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o as_o real_a and_o essential_a as_o if_o corporeal_a and_o then_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o adoration_n will_v be_v no_o less_o due_a to_o it_o thus_o than_o so_o present_v now_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o say_v that_o the_o supposition_n be_v absurd_a do_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o rational_a consideration_n those_o who_o deny_v a_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o ask_v whether_o adoration_n may_v not_o be_v pay_v to_o his_o body_n which_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v bodily_a present_n there_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v there_o some_o other_o way_n aught_o to_o have_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n than_o this_o that_o they_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o concern_v which_o no_o reasonable_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v some_o i_o know_v have_v be_v more_o free_a and_o allow_v for_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o supposal_n have_v resolve_v contrary_a to_o our_o author_n but_o i_o think_v it_o very_o needless_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o wrangle_v about_o notion_n that_o have_v neither_o use_v nor_o existence_n 3._o xli_o treatise_n 1._o p._n 28._o 28._o xli_o he_o observe_v last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v believe_v and_o affirm_v such_o a_o presence_n he_o mean_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o which_o they_o think_v adoration_n due_a i_o presume_v it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o she_o have_v always_o hold_v the_o contrary_n but_o our_o author_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o that_o since_o the_o reformation_n ibid._n ibid._n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v in_o his_o time_n meet_v with_o no_o less_o than_o five_o of_o our_o writer_n and_o those_o of_o no_o mean_a account_n neither_o that_o have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v he_o fifteen_o other_o that_o have_v deny_v it_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v as_o fair_a for_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o evidence_n first_o 28._o treatise_n 1._o 1._o xlii_o p._n 28._o bishop_n andrews_n he_o say_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o adore_v christ_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o k._n james_n look_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o it_o how_o this_o bishop_n think_v christ_n true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o may_v from_o thence_o easy_o conclude_v how_o he_o suppose_v he_o may_v be_v adore_v there_o viz._n as_o in_o all_o other_o holy_a office_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o especial_o in_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o thus_o we_o all_o adore_v he_o both_o in_o and_o with_o and_o without_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o therefore_o true_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o we_o but_o now_o for_o christ_n natural_a body_n of_o which_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o our_o dispute_n be_v if_o that_o be_v any_o otherwise_o true_o present_a than_o as_o we_o before_o show_v let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o according_a to_o this_o bishop_n it_o must_v not_o be_v his_o glorify_a body_n above_o see_v above_o his_o body_n as_o it_o now_o be_v but_o his_o body_n crucify_a his_o body_n as_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o death_n so_o he_o express_o affirm_v and_o this_o i_o believe_v our_o author_n himself_o will_v confess_v in_o his_o sense_n to_o be_v impossible_a his_o next_o witness_n be_v bishop_n taylor_n we_o worship_v 28._o treatise_n 1._o 1._o xliii_o p._n 28._o he_o mean_v say_v this_o author_n the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o be_v he_o sure_a the_o bishop_n mean_v so_o if_o he_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o bishop_n think_v we_o all_o of_o we_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o so_o do_v for_o be_v consult_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o whether_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n we_o may_v not_o render_v divine_a worship_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o present_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o host_n p._n see_v polemical_a discourse_n 5._o letter_n at_o the_o end_n p._n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o host_n he_o express_o declare_v we_o may_v not_o render_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o as_o present_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v idotry_n and_o indeed_o this_o our_o author_n know_v very_o well_o be_v his_o opinion_n who_o himself_o in_o his_o next_o treatise_n cite_v the_o xiiith_o section_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n 2._o treatise_n 2._o p_o .9_o .9_o vi_fw-it n._n 2._o which_o be_v write_v on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o worship_v christ_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o dissimulation_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v perhaps_o as_o lawful_a on_o some_o occasion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o author_n prevaricate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n since_o i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o royaume_n a_o the_o story_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o memoir_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr d'eageant_fw-fr print_v with_o permission_n at_o grenoble_n 1668._o pag._n 246_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n il'y_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr deja_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr tems_fw-fr que_fw-fr d'eageant_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr gagné_fw-fr l'un_fw-fr des_fw-fr minister_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr province_n de_fw-fr languedoc_n qui_fw-fr etoit_fw-fr des_fw-fr plus_fw-fr employez_fw-fr aux_fw-fr affaires_n &_o meneé_v the_o ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr r._n p._n r._n &_o en_fw-fr l'estime_fw-fr particuliere_fw-la de_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lesdiguiers_n il_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr meme_fw-fr secrettement_fw-fr moyenne_fw-fr sa_fw-fr conversion_n &_o obtenu_fw-fr un_fw-fr bref_n de_fw-fr rome_n portant_fw-la qu'_fw-fr en_fw-fr core_fw-mi qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr eut_fw-fr etè_fw-fr receu_fw-fr au_fw-fr giron_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'eglise_fw-fr il_fw-fr luy_fw-fr etoit_fw-fr permis_fw-fr de_fw-fr continuer_n son_fw-fr ministere_fw-la durant_fw-mi 3_o ans_fw-fr pourveu_n qu'en_o say_v preche_n il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr dit_fw-fr rien_fw-fr de_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr à _fw-fr la_fw-fr creance_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr uraye_fw-fr eglise_fw-fr &_o qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr celebrât_fw-fr ponit_fw-la la_fw-fr cene_z le_fw-fr bref_n fût_fw-fr obtenu_fw-fr afinque_fw-la le_fw-fr minister_fw-fr pût_fw-fr estre_fw-fr continué_fw-fr dans_fw-fr les_fw-fr emplois_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr avoit_fw-fr &_o decovurir_fw-fr les_fw-fr
measure_n to_o we_o all_o and_o protestation_n against_o popery_n now_o it_o be_v true_a for_o what_o concern_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o we_o allow_v popery_n to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v we_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o error_n before_o we_o can_v protest_v against_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o present_a matter_n our_o author_n in_o his_o lvii_o his_o disc_n 1._o p._n 55._o 55._o lvii_o guide_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o confess_v that_o berengarius_fw-la against_o who_o these_o little_a synod_n be_v call_v proceed_v upon_o protestant_a ground_n i._n e._n in_o effect_n be_v a_o protestant_n as_o to_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a in_o he_o now_o to_o say_v that_o these_o council_n be_v assemble_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o protestantism_n but_o i_o return_v to_o his_o church_n authority_n and_o answer_n 1._o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o say_v than_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o no_o motive_n whatever_o no_o revelation_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o engage_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o 2._o for_o his_o council_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n the_o error_n though_o not_o of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n 3._o these_o council_n be_v themselves_o a_o party_n against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o condemn_v he_o 4._o they_o be_v neither_o universal_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o even_o of_o the_o western_a patriachate_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o security_n that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o a_o true_o general_n council_n that_o it_o can_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v err_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a it_o very_a in_o the_o first_o formulary_a prescribe_v he_o by_o p._n nicholas_n 2._o in_o the_o siynod_n of_o rome_n 1059._o he_o thus_o declare_v panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la d._n n._n j._n christi_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sensualiter_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacramento_n say_v in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la frangi_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o confession_n be_v lutheran_n the_o latter_a utter_o deny_v by_o the_o c._n of_o r._n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o second_o formulary_a prescribe_v he_o by_o gregory_n viith_o 1078._o confiteor_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la converti_fw-la in_o veram_fw-la ac_fw-la propriam_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la j._n c._n d._n n._n et_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o proprietate_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la substantiae_fw-la this_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n but_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o say_v not_o and_o lombard_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o and_o p._n gregory_n himself_o in_o his_o ms._n work_v upon_o st._n maâ—_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o formulary_n of_o recantation_n prescribe_v to_o berengarius_fw-la do_v not_o agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o asseruit_fw-la own_o jo._n semeca_n ad_fw-la can._n ego_fw-la berengar_fw-la not_o ad_fw-la jus_fw-la canon_n nisi_fw-la sanè_fw-la intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la berengarii_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la incides_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la onmia_fw-la referas_fw-la ad_fw-la species_n ipsas_fw-la nam_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la corpore_fw-la part_n non_fw-la facimus_fw-la so_o hervaeus_n in_o 4._o do_v qu._n 1._o art_n 1._o say_v that_o to_o speak_v the_o more_o express_o against_o the_o heretic_n be_v decline_v a_o little_a too_o much_o to_o the_o opposite_a side_n so_o ricardus_n de_fw-fr media_n villa_n in_o 4._o do_v princip_n 1._o qu._n 1._o berengarius_fw-la suerat_fw-la infamatus_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la credebat-corpus_a christi_fw-la realiter_fw-la contineri_fw-la sub_fw-la pane_fw-la ideò_fw-la ad_fw-la svi_fw-la purgationem_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la excessiva_fw-la contrarium_fw-la asseruit_fw-la author_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v be_v very_o favourable_o interpret_v or_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a error_n than_o that_o which_o it_o condemn_v 6._o be_v they_o never_o so_o infallible_a yet_o they_o none_o of_o they_o define_v transubstantiation_n but_o only_o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o so_o whatever_o authority_n they_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lutheran_n not_o the_o papist_n 7._o and_o this_o their_o own_o writer_n seem_v to_o own_o forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o any_o definition_n of_o transubstantiation_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o till_o which_o time_n they_o free_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith._n such_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n which_o this_o discourser_n will_v put_v upon_o we_o but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v 28._o pag._n 28._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o council_n which_o establish_v this_o error_n that_o also_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n so_o i_o can_v but_o remak_n further_o in_o this_o place_n the_o zeal_n of_o our_o author_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o its_o authority_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n since_o another_o of_o their_o church_n etc._n church_n lond._n 1616._o pag._n 362_o etc._n etc._n father_n walsh_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o 31._o the_o mr._n dodwel_n consid_fw-la of_o present_a concernment_n concernment_n 31._o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n to_o who_o he_o refer_v we_o have_v so_o clear_o prove_v these_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a 4._o genuine_a mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr pin_n utter_o deny_v these_o canon_n to_o have_v be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n dissert_n seven_o c._n iii._o iii._o 4._o act_n either_o of_o the_o council_n or_o even_o of_o the_o papist_n himself_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o both_o but_o indeed_o though_o that_o father_n be_v of_o another_o mould_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o some_o in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o believe_v of_o this_o author_n acquaintance_n who_o like_o this_o council_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o such_o a_o decision_n but_o think_v the_o three_o canon_n as_o necessary_a to_o keep_v prince_n in_o a_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o first_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholià _fw-la to_o help_v out_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o text_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o he_o go_v on_o twenty-five_o pag._n 28_o 29._o 29._o twenty-five_o and_o upon_o these_o premise_n ask_v we_o what_o more_o reasonable_a or_o secure_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v a_o private_a and_o true_o humble_a christian_a take_v than_o where_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v dispute_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o interpretation_n thereof_o which_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v convene_v about_o such_o matter_n have_v so_o often_o and_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n decide_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o injunction_n now_o not_o to_o say_v any_o more_o as_o to_o his_o expression_n of_o the_o supreme_a church_n authority_n which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v interpret_v not_o absolute_o but_o with_o this_o reserve_v that_o have_v be_v convene_v about_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v from_o himself_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o more_o reasonable_a and_o secure_a course_n to_o follow_v that_o interpretation_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o against_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o even_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o 2._o these_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v show_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v particular_a be_v moreover_o party_n in_o the_o case_n and_o then_o 3._o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o they_o always_o decide_v the_o same_o or_o that_o that_o which_o they_o decide_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o which_o our_o 947._o our_o particular_o elondel_n to_o who_o this_o author_n refer_v we_o eclairciss_fw-la de_fw-mi l'euch_fw-ge c._n 20_o